have_v their_o place_n and_o part_n in_o that_o public_a reign_n of_o christ_n by_o his_o christian_a magistrate_n and_o pastor_n and_o in_o the_o public_a praise_n of_o the_o flourish_a christ_n much_o more_o they_o that_o shall_v see_v his_o reign_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n 10._o and_o i_o fall_v at_o his_o foot_n to_o worship_v he_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o i_o see_v thou_o do_v it_o not_o i_o be_o thy_o fellow-servant_n and_o of_o thy_o brethren_n that_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n worship_n god_n for_o the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n 10._o i_o think_v that_o i_o owe_v so_o great_a honour_n to_o such_o a_o messenger_n of_o so_o glad_a tiding_n that_o i_o fall_v at_o his_o foot_n to_o worship_n he_o not_o with_o divine_a worship_n as_o god_n but_o as_o his_o angel_n but_o he_o forbid_v it_o i_o and_o bid_v i_o worship_n god_n only_o and_o not_o angel_n by_o such_o prostration_n for_o though_o we_o we_o may_v by_o prostration_n do_v worship_n to_o a_o prince_n or_o parent_n yet_o to_o do_v it_o to_o angel_n that_o be_v invisible_a will_v be_v too_o like_o the_o heathen_a sort_n of_o worship_n and_o encourage_v those_o that_o offer_v angel_n unwarrantable_a worship_n i_o be_o a_o servant_n of_o christ_n and_o a_o fellow-servant_n to_o thou_o and_o thy_o brethren_n the_o prophet_n and_o your_o office_n of_o publish_v the_o gospel_n and_o i_o in_o this_o prophecy_n be_v much_o like_a the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n by_o which_o you_o be_v christ_n messenger_n and_o witness_n be_v that_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n which_o you_o and_o i_o as_o fellow-servant_n be_v in_o our_o several_a capacity_n employ_v 11._o and_o i_o see_v heaven_n open_v and_o behold_v a_o white_a horse_n &_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o he_o be_v call_v faithful_a and_o true_a and_o in_o righteousness_n he_o do_v judge_n and_o make_v war_n 11._o have_v speak_v in_o general_a of_o the_o fall_n of_o babylon_n he_o now_o show_v how_o christ_n in_o its_o over_o throw_n will_v do_v execution_n on_o those_o his_o enemy_n till_o he_o have_v root_v the_o out_o and_o how_o the_o beast_n will_v struggle_v before_o he_o be_v quite_o destroy_v and_o that_o not_o in_o rome_n only_o 12._o his_o eye_n be_v as_o a_o flame_n of_o fire_n and_o on_o his_o head_n be_v many_o crown_n and_o he_o have_v a_o name_n write_v that_o no_o man_n know_v but_o he_o himself_o 13._o and_o he_o be_v clothe_v with_o a_o vesture_n dip_v in_o blood_n and_o his_o name_n be_v call_v the_o word_n of_o god_n 12_o 13._o his_o flame_a eye_n signify_v his_o glory_n and_o omniscience_n and_o his_o many_o crown_n the_o many_o kingdom_n which_o he_o shall_v subdue_v and_o reign_v over_o what_o his_o unknown_a name_n be_v we_o must_v not_o inquire_v his_o bloody_a vesture_n signify_v his_o victory_n over_o his_o enemy_n purchase_v with_o his_o church_n deliverance_n by_o his_o own_o blood_n and_o his_o know_a name_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n 14._o and_o the_o army_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n follow_v he_o upon_o white_a horse_n clothe_v in_o fine_a linen_n white_a and_o clean_a 14._o and_o the_o executioner_n of_o his_o justice_n on_o babylon_n etc._n etc._n be_v represent_v to_o i_o by_o a_o army_n of_o heavenly_a one_o follow_v he_o on_o white_a horse_n and_o clothe_v in_o white_a etc._n etc._n 15._o and_o out_o of_o his_o mouth_n go_v a_o sharp_a sword_n that_o with_o it_o he_o shall_v smite_v the_o natition_n and_o he_o shall_v rule_v they_o with_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n and_o he_o tread_v the_o wine-press_n of_o the_o fierceness_n and_o wrath_n of_o almighty_a god_n 15._o the_o word_n of_o his_o mouth_n be_v as_o a_o sharp_a sword_n to_o overcome_v the_o heathen_a world_n and_o all_o his_o enemy_n by_o convert_v his_o choose_a and_o denounce_v his_o judgement_n on_o the_o uncurable_a which_o he_o will_v execute_v and_o that_o present_o by_o the_o sword_n of_o his_o warrior_n by_o who_o he_o will_v crush_v the_o rebel_n and_o on_o they_o he_o will_v execute_v god_n vindictive_a justice_n 16._o and_o he_o have_v on_o his_o vesture_n and_o on_o his_o thigh_n a_o name_n write_v king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n 16._o for_o beside_o the_o word_n of_o god_n he_o have_v another_o name_n on_o his_o thigh_n where_o the_o sword_n be_v wear_v king_n of_o king_n etc._n etc._n for_o he_o will_v reign_v and_o all_o king_n and_o lord_n be_v under_o he_o and_o he_o will_v subdue_v his_o foe_n 17._o and_o i_o see_v a_o angel_n stand_v in_o the_o sun_n and_o he_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n say_v to_o all_o the_o fowl_n that_o fly_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o heaven_n come_v and_o gather_v yourselves_o together_o unto_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o great_a god_n 18._o that_o you_o may_v eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o king_n and_o the_o flesh_n of_o captain_n and_o the_o flesh_n of_o mighty_a man_n and_o the_o flesh_n of_o horse_n and_o of_o they_o that_o sit_v on_o they_o and_o the_o flesh_n of_o all_o man_n both_o free_a and_o bond_n both_o small_a and_o great_a 17_o 18._o it_o can_v be_v expect_v that_o the_o whole_a idolatrous_a empire_n of_o babylon_n be_v destroy_v without_o war_n and_o he_o will_v conquer_v that_o be_v king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n and_o commander_n and_o soldier_n shall_v be_v a_o prey_n to_o the_o fowl_n which_o be_v fulfil_v on_o maxentius_n liâ—inius_n etc._n etc._n other_o say_v this_o be_v destruction_n of_o the_o popish_a king_n and_o other_o that_o it_o signify_v not_o their_o death_n but_o the_o fall_n of_o popery_n 19_o and_o i_o see_v the_o beast_n and_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o their_o army_n gather_v together_o to_o make_v war_n against_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o horse_n and_o against_o his_o army_n 20._o and_o the_o beâ—st_n be_v take_v and_o with_o he_o the_o false_a prophet_n that_o wrought_v miracle_n before_o he_o with_o which_o he_o deceive_v they_o that_o have_v receiveâ—_n the_o mark_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o they_o that_o worship_v his_o image_n these_o both_o be_v cast_v alive_a into_o a_o lake_n of_o fire_n burn_v with_o brimstone_n 19_o 20._o the_o pagan_a emperor_n be_v conquer_v &_o with_o they_o the_o literate_a seduâ—â—rs_n senator_n orator_n poet_n philosopher_n augur_n aruspices_fw-la priest_n who_o by_o such_o poetical_a fable_n be_v as_o ovid_n metamorphosis_n and_o by_o feign_a prediction_n oracle_n and_o such_o pretend_a miracle_n as_o eunapius_n boast_v of_o by_o many_o of_o their_o philosopher_n but_o especial_o by_o the_o power_n of_o their_o abuse_a learning_n call_v by_o paul_n the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o world_n which_o be_v foolishness_n with_o god_n and_o science_n false_o so_o call_v who_o deceive_v the_o prince_n and_o people_n into_o a_o high_a opinion_n of_o their_o idol_n and_o a_o contempt_n oâ—_n christianity_n as_o foolishness_n the_o imperial_a power_n and_o the_o learned_a seducer_n be_v root_v out_o and_o as_o sodom_n cast_v into_o utter_a destruction_n and_o judge_v to_o damnation_n other_o say_v that_o the_o beast_n here_o be_v the_o pope_n and_o the_o false_a prophet_n with_o he_o be_v himself_o also_o he_o be_v the_o beast_n as_o civil_a ruler_n and_o the_o prophet_n as_o ecclesiastical_a but_o the_o text_n plain_o make_v they_o two_o other_o say_v it_o be_v the_o pope_n and_o his_o clergy_n jesuit_n friar_n etc._n etc._n 21._o and_o the_o remnant_n be_v slay_v with_o the_o sword_n of_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o horse_n which_o sword_n proceed_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n and_o all_o the_o fowl_n be_v fill_v with_o their_o flesh_n 21._o the_o memory_n of_o their_o conquer_a emperor_n and_o philosopher_n senator_n poet_n etc._n etc._n be_v continue_v in_o history_n as_o pilat_n in_o the_o creed_n to_o their_o perpetual_a shame_n and_o so_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v cast_v alive_a into_o the_o lake_n but_o the_o multitude_n of_o soldier_n and_o people_n that_o fight_v for_o they_o be_v slay_v and_o cast_v into_o oblivion_n or_o some_o convert_v by_o the_o word_n and_o some_o confound_v or_o as_o other_o the_o papist_n be_v some_o convert_v and_o other_o for_o obstinacy_n condemn_v chap._n xx._n 1._o and_o i_o see_v a_o angel_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n have_v the_o key_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n and_o a_o great_a chain_n in_o his_o hand_n 2._o and_o he_o lay_v hold_v on_o the_o dragon_n that_o old_a serpent_n which_o be_v the_o devil_n &_o satan_n and_o bind_v he_o a_o thousand_o year_n 3._o and_o cast_v he_o into_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n and_o shut_v he_o up_o and_o set_v a_o seal_n upon_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v deceive_v the_o nation_n no_o more_o till_o the_o thousand_o year_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v and_o after_o that_o he_o must_v be_v loose_v
go_v into_o gallilee_n and_o there_o they_o shall_v see_v i_o 10._o n._n 1._o he_o will_v not_o show_v himself_o so_o open_o to_o the_o malicious_a forsake_a people_n at_o jerusalem_n 2._o his_o disciple_n and_o kinsman_n be_v call_v his_o brethren_n 3._o no_o one_o evangelist_n mention_v the_o whole_a of_o this_o history_n but_o what_o one_o omit_v another_o have_v of_o which_o after_o 11._o now_o when_o they_o be_v go_v behold_v some_o of_o the_o watch_n come_v into_o the_o city_n and_o show_v to_o the_o chief_a priest_n all_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v 12._o and_o when_o they_o be_v assemble_v with_o the_o elder_n and_o have_v take_v counsel_n they_o give_v large_a money_n to_o the_o soldier_n 13._o say_v say_v you_o his_o disciple_n come_v by_o night_n and_o steal_v he_o away_o while_o we_o sleep_v 14._o and_o if_o this_o come_v to_o the_o governor_n ear_n we_o will_v persuade_v he_o and_o secure_v you_o 11._o n._n what_o will_v convince_v harden_v forsake_a man_n 15._o so_o they_o take_v the_o money_n and_o do_v as_o they_o be_v teach_v and_o this_o say_n be_v common_o report_v among_o the_o jew_n to_o this_o day_n 15._o n._n 1._o lie_v be_v the_o devil_n great_a mean_n against_o faith_n and_o the_o love_n of_o money_n be_v the_o mean_n that_o subserve_v it_o 2._o they_o that_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o truth_n easy_o believe_v deceive_a lie_n 16._o then_o the_o eleven_o disciple_n go_v away_o into_o galilee_n into_o a_o mountain_n where_o jesus_n have_v appoint_v they_o 17._o and_o when_o they_o see_v he_o they_o worship_v he_o but_o some_o doubt_v 17._o n._n though_o the_o evangelist_n say_v no_o more_o of_o christ_n meeting_n they_o on_o this_o mountain_n and_o what_o he_o there_o say_v to_o they_o and_o luke_n and_o john_n say_v nothing_o of_o it_o and_o there_o seem_v a_o strange_a difference_n in_o their_o narrative_n of_o christ_n appearance_n it_o be_v but_o one_o say_v what_o another_o have_v omit_v and_o no_o one_o of_o they_o say_v all_o of_o which_o after_o on_o john_n 20._o and_o 21._o 18._o and_o jesus_n come_v and_o speak_v to_o they_o say_v all_o power_n be_v give_v to_o i_o in_o heaven_n and_o on_o earth_n 19_o go_v you_o therefore_o and_o teach_v all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 18._o after_o these_o and_o other_o appearing_n to_o they_o jesus_n say_v as_o i_o have_v die_v to_o redeem_v the_o world_n in_o order_n to_o the_o end_n of_o my_o undertake_n the_o father_n have_v give_v i_o a_o universal_a propiety_n and_o govern_v power_n by_o the_o right_n to_o redemption_n as_o chief_a administrator_n under_o he_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n so_o that_o henceforth_o all_o the_o concern_v of_o man_n in_o this_o world_n and_o the_o other_o be_v at_o my_o dispose_n and_o all_o man_n under_o my_o government_n by_o right_n and_o obligation_n by_o which_o authority_n i_o now_o commission_n you_o to_o go_v abroad_o the_o world_n and_o make_v all_o nation_n to_o the_o utmost_a of_o your_o power_n my_o disciple_n take_v they_o into_o my_o church_n by_o solemn_a covenant_n celebrate_v by_o baptise_v they_o into_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n n._n 1._o christ_n right_a of_o dominion_n and_o empire_n be_v found_v in_o the_o father_n covenant_n with_o he_o as_o redeemer_n 2._o and_o be_v universal_a lord_n redemption_n be_v so_o far_o universal_a as_o to_o prove_v these_o and_o other_o common_a effect_n rom._n 14.9_o to_o this_o end_n christ_n die_v rose_n and_o revive_v that_o he_o may_v be_v lord_n both_o of_o the_o dead_a and_o of_o the_o live_n 2._o the_o word_n translate_v teach_v signify_v disciple_n to_o i_o or_o make_v nation_n my_o disciple_n 3._o all_o christian_n shall_v endeavour_v to_o make_v christianity_n the_o national_a religion_n that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n may_v become_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o of_o his_o christ_n that_o be_v that_o they_o be_v christian_n kingdom_n and_o not_o only_a christian_n gather_v out_o of_o kingdom_n 4._o this_o make_v not_o all_o to_o be_v christian_n who_o be_v in_o those_o kingdom_n but_o only_o such_o as_o be_v disciple_v 5._o infant_n be_v part_n of_o all_o kingdom_n this_o text_n command_v to_o disciple_n and_o baptise_v they_o they_o be_v make_v disciple_n by_o be_v just_o dedicate_v to_o christ_n by_o those_o that_o have_v true_a power_n to_o dispose_v of_o they_o to_o learn_v of_o he_o and_o obey_v he_o as_o they_o grow_v up_o and_o be_v capable_a as_o christ_n be_v relative_o head_n of_o the_o church_n in_o his_o infancy_n when_o his_o humane_a nature_n be_v uncapable_a of_o the_o actual_a administration_n so_o be_v infant_n capable_a of_o be_v disciple_n by_o covenant_n dedication_n by_o those_o that_o have_v the_o dispose_n of_o they_o for_o their_o good_a and_o can_v covenant_v for_o they_o which_o man_n and_o by_o relation_n and_o obligation_n god_n have_v never_o a_o church_n on_o earth_n of_o which_o infant_n be_v not_o infant-member_n since_o there_o be_v infant_n in_o the_o world_n 6._o to_o be_v baptize_v into_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v no_o less_o than_o by_o solemn_a covenant_n to_o give_v up_o one_o self_n to_o god_n the_o father_n as_o our_o father_n reconcile_v by_o christ_n our_o chief_a owner_n and_o rule_n and_o our_o chief_a benefactor_n even_o as_o our_o god_n and_o to_o christ_n as_o our_o saviour_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o our_o sanctifier_n and_o mere_o to_o consent_v to_o learn_v of_o christ_n make_v none_o a_o baptizable_a disciple_n 7._o baptism_n be_v christen_n and_o be_v the_o badge_n of_o those_o that_o must_v love_v and_o take_v each_o other_o for_o christian_n and_o the_o term_n of_o church_n unity_n till_o it_o be_v nullify_v by_o verbal_a or_o actual_a apostasy_n and_o it_o be_v church_n tyranny_n and_o schism_n to_o make_v canon_n which_o shall_v exclude_v those_o from_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n who_o he_o take_v in_o by_o baptism_n before_o they_o impenitent_o nullify_v that_o covenant_n in_o whole_a or_o in_o some_o essential_a part_n viz._n by_o prove_a deny_v essential_n of_o faith_n or_o forsake_v some_o essential_a part_n of_o obedience_n 8._o baptism_n make_v we_o christian_n be_v our_o state_n of_o regeneration_n by_o which_o we_o may_v know_v our_o right_n to_o justification_n and_o salvation_n that_o be_v he_o that_o consent_v hearty_o and_o unfeigned_o to_o the_o baptismal_a covenant_n be_v regenerate_v and_o justify_v and_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o he_o that_o do_v consent_v but_o with_o the_o mouth_n and_o outward_a sign_n or_o leave_v out_o some_o essential_a part_n in_o his_o heart_n consent_n be_v regenerate_v only_o sacramental_o and_o a_o visible_a member_n of_o the_o church_n but_o be_v not_o justify_v nor_o shall_v be_v save_v 20._o teach_v they_o to_o observe_v all_o thing_n whatsoever_o i_o have_v command_v you_o and_o â—o_o i_o be_o with_o you_o always_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 20._o and_o when_o you_o have_v baptise_a they_o and_o so_o unite_v they_o to_o i_o and_o my_o universal_a church_n upon_o their_o understanding_n profess_a faith_n and_o repentance_n and_o dedication_n of_o their_o seed_n to_o i_o then_o congregate_v they_o in_o order_n under_o faithful_a pastor_n and_o as_o you_o as_o general_a teacher_n to_o all_o the_o church_n must_v deliver_v to_o they_o all_o the_o command_n which_o i_o have_v commit_v to_o your_o trust_n by_o word_n and_o writing_n so_o these_o pastor_n must_v further_o instruct_v they_o that_o they_o may_v grow_v up_o in_o knowledge_n of_o all_o these_o my_o command_n and_o in_o the_o performance_n of_o this_o charge_n i_o shall_v by_o the_o help_n of_o my_o spirit_n and_o protection_n be_v present_a with_o you_o and_o such_o pastor_n in_o their_o course_n to_o the_o end_n of_o this_o world_n or_o age_n till_o i_o shall_v come_v in_o glory_n to_o the_o final_a judgement_n though_o you_o see_v i_o not_o i_o shall_v be_v as_o real_o assist_v to_o you_o and_o regardful_a of_o you_o even_o in_o all_o your_o labour_n and_o suffering_n as_o if_o you_o see_v i_o note_v 1._o this_o general_a command_n of_o teach_v all_o nation_n christ_n command_n include_v write_v the_o scripture_n without_o which_o they_o can_v not_o teach_v posterity_n in_o all_o nation_n his_o command_n 2._o it_o make_v they_o his_o entrust_v apostle_n from_o who_o fidelity_n we_o may_v believe_o receive_v his_o command_n and_o therefore_o imply_v the_o promise_n of_o his_o spirit_n to_o make_v they_o true_a and_o credible_a reporter_n 3._o it_o imply_v that_o his_o command_n be_v the_o universal_a law_n for_o his_o catholic_n church_n and_o no_o man_n or_o man_n have_v authority_n
christ_n be_v make_v the_o holy_a city_n or_o his_o chief_a royal_a seat_n and_o there_o will_v be_v his_o thousand_o year_n reign_n on_o earth_n other_o take_v the_o holy_a city_n to_o mean_v the_o reform_a church_n which_o shall_v again_o be_v assault_v by_o all_o sort_n of_o enemy_n before_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o some_o take_v the_o camp_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o the_o belove_a city_n to_o be_v the_o seven_o asian_a church_n to_o who_o john_n write_v whatever_o it_o be_v if_o it_o be_v past_a i_o understand_v not_o what_o or_o when_o it_o be_v if_o it_o be_v to_o come_v time_n must_v expound_v it_o in_o general_n it_o be_v sure_a that_o enemy_n will_v oft_o assault_v the_o church_n and_o god_n will_v defend_v it_o 10._o and_o the_o devil_n that_o deceive_v they_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n where_o the_o beast_n and_o the_o false_a prophet_n be_v and_o shall_v be_v torment_v day_n and_o night_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o 10._o when_o christ_n have_v deliver_v his_o church_n from_o pagan_a cruelty_n the_o same_o dragon_n or_o devil_n will_v seek_v new_a instrument_n to_o assault_v it_o from_o age_n to_o age_n and_o most_o notable_o at_o the_o last_o but_o he_o shall_v be_v conquer_v after_o all_o and_o be_v cast_v out_o into_o torment_n as_o the_o pagan_a power_n and_o deceiver_n be_v 11_o and_o i_o see_v a_o great_a white_a throne_n and_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o it_o from_o who_o face_n the_o earth_n and_o the_o heaven_n flee_v away_o and_o there_o be_v find_v no_o place_n for_o they_o 11._o some_o think_v that_o this_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n but_o of_o the_o call_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o some_o think_v the_o meaning_n be_v that_o when_o christ_n set_v up_o the_o thousand_o year_n refine_a church_n by_o a_o resurrection_n and_o his_o visible_a presence_n say_v some_o or_o by_o a_o holy_a government_n and_o people_n and_o deliverance_n from_o enemy_n say_v other_o both_o the_o power_n of_o infidel_n turk_n and_o heathen_n which_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o corrupt_a church_n both_o papal_a and_o greek_n etc._n etc._n mean_v by_o heaven_n shall_v all_o vanish_v that_o the_o holy_a city_n may_v take_v place_n but_o most_o say_v it_o describe_v the_o day_n of_o judgement_n 12._o and_o i_o see_v the_o dead_a small_a and_o great_a stand_v before_o god_n and_o the_o book_n be_v open_v and_o another_o book_n be_v open_v which_o be_v the_o book_n of_o life_n and_o the_o dead_a be_v judge_v out_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n according_a to_o their_o work_n 12._o when_o christ_n have_v overcome_v his_o church_n enemy_n he_o will_v judge_v the_o world_n and_o the_o book_n of_o their_o own_o do_n and_o conscience_n shall_v be_v open_v and_o also_o god_n book_n of_o life_n the_o scripture_n or_o gospel_n law_n say_v some_o which_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o judgement_n or_o the_o book_n of_o god_n decree_n say_v other_o in_o which_o all_o be_v enroll_v that_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o they_o shall_v be_v judge_v according_a to_o their_o work_n the_o matter_n of_o fact_n be_v record_v in_o their_o book_n and_o the_o matter_n of_o right_n in_o god_n law_n and_o the_o conclusion_n in_o his_o decree_n to_o be_v judge_v according_a to_o their_o work_n be_v to_o be_v then_o justify_v or_o condemn_v as_o they_o have_v sincere_o keep_v christ_n law_n of_o grace_n by_o which_o they_o shall_v be_v try_v or_o have_v not_o keep_v it_o by_o faith_n repentance_n and_o sincere_a obedience_n the_o condition_n of_o salvation_n 13._o and_o the_o sea_n give_v up_o her_o dead_a which_o be_v in_o it_o and_o death_n and_o hell_n deliver_v up_o the_o dead_a which_o be_v in_o they_o and_o they_o be_v judge_v every_o man_n according_a to_o their_o work_n 13._o all_o that_o be_v any_o way_n dead_a be_v judge_v according_a to_o their_o work_n by_o the_o law_n that_o they_o be_v under_o 14._o and_o death_n and_o hell_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n this_o be_v the_o second_o death_n 15._o and_o whosoever_o be_v not_o find_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n 14_o 15._o and_o death_n and_o hades_n that_o be_v mortality_n shall_v to_o his_o saint_n be_v by_o christ_n for_o ever_o abolish_v or_o as_o some_o take_v it_o those_o wicked_a man_n that_o death_n and_o hell_n shall_v deliver_v up_o to_o judgement_n shall_v be_v cast_v into_o hell_n fire_n this_o utter_a abolition_n or_o this_o damnation_n be_v call_v the_o second_o death_n and_o whosoever_o have_v not_o right_a to_o salvation_n by_o the_o gospel_n covenant_n or_o law_n of_o grace_n and_o be_v not_o by_o god_n enroll_v among_o the_o heir_n of_o life_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n mr._n potter_n and_o many_o other_o expound_v all_o this_o confident_o and_o the_o two_o follow_a chapter_n of_o christ_n judge_v and_o reward_v and_o punish_v man_n in_o this_o life_n but_o other_o as_o confident_o of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v though_o this_o make_v the_o text_n difficult_a it_o make_v no_o great_a doctrinal_a controversy_n both_o be_v common_o believe_v chap._n xxi_o 1._o and_o i_o see_v a_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n for_o the_o first_o heaven_n and_o the_o first_o earth_n be_v pass_v away_o and_o there_o be_v no_o more_o sea_n 1._o n._n that_o the_o corrupt_a state_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o degenerate_a church_n may_v be_v call_v the_o old_a heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v grant_v and_o that_o the_o church_n before_o the_o end_n may_v be_v so_o reform_v and_o bless_v as_o that_o heaven_n and_o earth_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v new_a and_o also_o that_o fire_n at_o last_o shall_v dissolve_v the_o earth_n and_o that_o heaven_n that_o fall_v under_o the_o curse_n for_o man_n sin_n and_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o annihilation_n but_o a_o new_a heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v plain_a in_o peter_n etc._n etc._n but_o which_o of_o these_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o this_o text_n be_v doubtful_a i_o incline_v most_o to_o the_o late_a that_o it_o be_v the_o new_a world_n that_o shall_v follow_v the_o conflagration_n and_o judgement_n if_o any_o ask_v what_o the_o new_a earth_n shall_v be_v for_o he_o must_v take_v up_o with_o what_o god_n have_v tell_v we_o therein_o shall_v dwell_v righteousness_n and_o the_o creature_n be_v deliver_v from_o the_o bondage_n of_o corruption_n into_o the_o glorious_a liberty_n of_o the_o soas_n of_o god_n and_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v restore_v whether_o we_o shall_v then_o dwell_v on_o earth_n or_o only_o a_o new_a make_v generation_n be_v not_o so_o clear_a but_o the_o jerusalem_n now_o in_o heaven_n consist_v of_o spirit_n and_o this_o must_v come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o these_o spirit_n must_v be_v again_o at_o the_o resurrection_n embody_v and_o do_v not_o new_a body_n suit_n with_o a_o new_a earth_n as_o spirit_n with_o heaven_n obj._n this_o will_v be_v to_o our_o loss_n ans_fw-fr no_o god_n will_v dwell_v with_o man_n and_o be_v no_o stranger_n to_o we_o then_o in_o heaven_n heaven_n and_o earth_n will_v not_o be_v separate_v as_o now_o as_o our_o body_n will_v be_v no_o clog_n to_o the_o soul_n but_o spiritual_a incorruptible_a body_n so_o earth_n will_v be_v make_v suitable_a to_o they_o it_o be_v no_o diminution_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o sun_n to_o shine_v on_o body_n no_o nor_o of_o god_n to_o vouchsafe_v they_o his_o influence_n 2._o and_o i_o john_n see_v the_o holy_a city_n new_a jerusalem_n come_v down_o from_o god_n out_o of_o heaven_n prepare_v as_o a_o bride_n adorn_v for_o her_o husband_n 2._o not_o new_o create_v soul_n but_o immortal_a soul_n come_v down_o with_o christ_n say_v some_o before_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n say_v other_o after_z many_o text_n seem_v to_o place_v it_o here_o and_o not_o in_o heaven_n only_o after_o the_o resurrection_n this_o be_v the_o life_n of_o preparation_n on_o our_o part_n but_o soul_n in_o heaven_n be_v further_o prepare_v by_o christ_n 3._o and_o i_o hear_v a_o great_a voice_n out_o of_o heaven_n say_v behold_v the_o tabernacle_n of_o god_n be_v with_o man_n and_o he_o will_v dwell_v with_o they_o and_o they_o shall_v be_v his_o people_n and_o god_n himself_o shall_v be_v with_o they_o and_o be_v their_o god_n 3._o wherever_o the_o place_n be_v god_n presence_n in_o glory_n wlll_v make_v it_o a_o heaven_n to_o we_o but_o if_o it_o do_v speak_v only_o of_o a_o advancement_n by_o holy_a reformation_n and_o peace_n on_o earth_n it_o will_v be_v so_o far_o like_a to_o heaven_n 4._o and_o god_n shall_v wipe_v away_o all_o tear_n from_o their_o eye_n and_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o death_n
note_n it_o be_v the_o part_n of_o learner_n to_o ask_v their_o teacher_n help_v to_o understand_v that_o which_o they_o understand_v not_o 37._o he_o answer_v and_o say_v to_o they_o he_o that_o sow_v the_o good_a seed_n be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n 38._o the_o field_n be_v the_o world_n the_o good_a seed_n be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o kingdom_n but_o the_o tare_n be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o wicked_a one_o 39_o the_o enemy_n that_o sow_v they_o be_v the_o devil_n the_o harvest_n be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o reaper_n be_v the_o angel_n 37_o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v christ_n that_o sow_v the_o good_a seed_n by_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o plant_v the_o church_n by_o himself_o and_o his_o servant_n the_o world_n be_v the_o first_o object_n of_o the_o gospel_n preach_v and_o out_o of_o which_o believer_n be_v gather_v the_o good_a seed_n as_o sow_v be_v the_o gospel_n but_o as_o spring_v up_o in_o fruit_n be_v the_o faithful_a who_o be_v proper_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n the_o tare_n as_o sow_v be_v evil_a doctrine_n and_o temptation_n but_o as_o spring_v up_o in_o fruit_n be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n who_o be_v the_o father_n of_o wickedness_n the_o enemy_n of_o god_n and_o goodness_n and_o man_n that_o sow_v they_o by_o himself_o and_o his_o servant_n signify_v the_o devil_n the_o time_n of_o harvest_n be_v the_o end_n of_o this_o world_n even_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n the_o reaper_n or_o executioner_n be_v the_o angel_n 40._o as_o therefore_o the_o tare_n be_v gather_v and_o burn_v in_o the_o fire_n so_o shall_v it_o be_v in_o the_o end_n of_o this_o world_n 41._o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v send_v forth_o his_o angel_n and_o they_o shall_v gather_v out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n all_o thing_n that_o offend_v and_o they_o which_o do_v iniquity_n 42._o and_o shall_v cast_v they_o into_o a_o furnace_n of_o fire_n there_o shall_v be_v wail_v and_o gnash_n of_o tooth_n 40_o etc._n etc._n so_o in_o the_o end_n of_o this_o world_n christ_n shall_v send_v forth_o his_o angel_n as_o his_o execute_v minister_n and_o they_o shall_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o world_n which_o he_o be_v over_o and_o special_o out_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n all_o rebellious_a unholy_a wicked_a scandalous_a carnal_a man_n and_o shall_v cast_v they_o into_o hell_n which_o be_v liken_v to_o a_o lake_n of_o fire_n where_o they_o shall_v in_o torment_n and_o a_o self-afflicting_a conscience_n 43._o then_o shall_v the_o righteous_a shine_n forth_o as_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o their_o father_n who_o have_v ear_n to_o hear_v let_v he_o hear_v 43._o then_o shall_v the_o righteous_a who_o be_v now_o obscure_v by_o infirmity_n and_o malignant_a slander_n and_o be_v oppress_v in_o the_o world_n shine_v forth_o in_o glory_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o love_n even_o of_o god_n as_o their_o father_n in_o christ_n as_o the_o sun_n shine_v in_o the_o heaven_n in_o resplendent_a glory_n as_o ever_o you_o will_v use_v your_o ear_n or_o understanding_n believe_v and_o foresee_v this_o glorious_a bless_a day_n to_o believer_n 44._o again_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v like_a to_o a_o treasure_n hide_v in_o a_o field_n the_o which_o when_o a_o man_n have_v find_v he_o hide_v and_o for_o joy_n thereof_o go_v and_o sell_v all_o that_o he_o have_v and_o buy_v that_o field_n 44._o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n by_o christ_n show_v man_n the_o certain_a hope_n of_o so_o inestimable_a a_o treasure_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v as_o make_v the_o saithful_a choose_v it_o for_o their_o best_a and_o part_n with_o all_o the_o pleasure_n profit_n and_o honour_n of_o the_o world_n to_o obtain_v it_o 45._o again_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v like_a to_o a_o merchant_n man_n seek_v goodly_a pearl_n 46._o who_o when_o he_o have_v find_v one_o of_o geat_v price_n he_o go_v and_o sell_v all_o that_o he_o have_v and_o buy_v it_o 45_o 46._o note_v he_o that_o find_v not_o by_o faith_n enough_o in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o heavenly_a glory_n and_o in_o christ_n the_o way_n thereto_o to_o make_v he_o consent_v sincere_o and_o practical_o to_o sell_v or_o part_n with_o all_o the_o world_n rather_o than_o lose_v it_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o a_o just_a title_n to_o it_o nor_o shall_v obtain_v it_o 47._o again_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v like_o a_o net_n which_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o sea_n and_o gather_v of_o every_o kind_n 48._o which_o when_o it_o be_v full_a they_o draw_v to_o the_o shore_n and_o sit_v down_o and_o gather_v the_o good_a into_o vessel_n but_o cast_v the_o bad_a away_o 47_o 48._o the_o church_n be_v gather_v as_o man_n by_o cast_v a_o net_n into_o the_o sea_n gather_v fish_n good_a and_o bad_a and_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n christ_n will_v take_v the_o good_a to_o heaven_n and_o cast_v away_o the_o bad_a to_o hell_n note_v 1._o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v wonder_v at_o that_o the_o visible_a church_n have_v good_a and_o bad_a 2._o yet_o this_o be_v not_o the_o design_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v fit_v to_o make_v all_o good_a but_o by_o the_o intrusion_n of_o hypocrite_n nor_o be_v it_o a_o excuse_n for_o the_o neglect_n of_o discipline_n and_o the_o just_a discrimination_n of_o the_o good_a and_o bad_a 49._o so_o shall_v it_o be_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n the_o angel_n shall_v come_v forth_o and_o sever_v the_o wicked_a from_o among_o the_o just_a 50._o and_o shall_v cast_v they_o into_o the_o furnace_n of_o fire_n there_o shall_v be_v wail_v and_o gnash_n of_o tooth_n 49_o 50._o these_o plain_a and_o dreadful_a word_n more_o need_n belâ—â—f_n and_o deep_a consideration_n than_o exposition_n 51._o jesus_n say_v to_o they_o have_v you_o understand_v all_o these_o thing_n they_o say_v to_o he_o yea_o lord._n 52._o then_o say_v he_o to_o they_o therefore_o every_o scribe_n which_o be_v instruct_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v like_a to_o a_o man_n that_o be_v a_o householder_n which_o bring_v forth_o out_o of_o his_o treasure_n thing_n new_a and_o old_a 51_o 52._o all_o that_o be_v furnish_v with_o holy_a knowledge_n and_o be_v fit_v to_o teach_v other_o must_v have_v a_o habitual_a treasure_n of_o it_o in_o their_o mind_n from_o whence_o they_o may_v be_v able_a to_o open_v the_o truth_n exhort_v reprove_v and_o confute_v all_o the_o erroneous_a on_o all_o just_a occasion_n as_o a_o housekeeper_n be_v stock_v for_o the_o provision_n of_o his_o family_n 53_o 54._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o when_o jesus_n have_v finish_v these_o parable_n he_o depart_v thence_o and_o when_o he_o be_v come_v into_o his_o own_o country_n he_o teach_v they_o in_o their_o synagogue_n insomuch_o that_o they_o be_v astonish_v and_o say_v whence_o have_v this_o man_n this_o wisdom_n and_o these_o mighty_a work_n 55_o 56._o be_v not_o this_o the_o carpenter_n son_n be_v not_o his_o mother_n call_v mary_n and_o his_o brethren_n james_n and_o jose_n and_o simon_n and_o judas_n and_o his_o sister_n be_v they_o not_o all_o with_o we_o whence_o then_o have_v this_o man_n all_o these_o thing_n and_o they_o be_v offend_v in_o he_o 53_o etc._n etc._n note_v 1._o familiarity_n breed_v contempt_n it_o be_v no_o impediment_n to_o our_o faith_n that_o we_o see_v not_o christ_n person_n parentage_n and_o education_n 2._o carnal_a man_n be_v not_o satisfy_v by_o the_o evidence_n of_o divine_a attestation_n unless_o they_o can_v give_v a_o reason_n of_o it_o and_o overcome_v the_o difficulty_n and_o scandal_n of_o objection_n 3._o it_o be_v uncertain_a whether_o mary_n have_v other_o child_n after_o jesus_n or_o these_o be_v his_o brethren_n or_o only_o his_o kindred_n 57_o 58._o but_o jesus_n say_v to_o they_o a_o prophet_n be_v not_o without_o honour_n save_v in_o his_o own_o country_n and_o in_o his_o own_o house_n and_o he_o do_v not_o many_o mighty_a work_n there_o because_o of_o their_o unbelief_n 57_o 58._o unbelief_n make_v man_n uncapable_a receiver_n of_o those_o miracle_n which_o else_o christ_n will_v have_v wrought_v chap._n fourteen_o 1._o at_o that_o time_n herod_n the_o tetrarch_n hear_v of_o the_o fame_n of_o jesus_n 2._o and_o say_v to_o his_o servant_n this_o be_v john_n the_o baptist_n he_o be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o therefore_o mighty_a work_n do_v show_v forth_o themselves_o in_o he_o 1_o 2._o note_v that_o herod_n do_v believe_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n else_o he_o can_v not_o have_v believe_v john_n resurrection_n 3_o for_o herod_n have_v lay_v hold_n on_o john_n and_o bâ—und_v he_o and_o put_v he_o in_o prison_n for_o herodia_n sake_n his_o brother_n philip_n wise_a 4._o for_o john_n say_v to_o he_o it_o be_v not_o
hate_n persecute_v silence_n and_o murder_v those_o that_o imitate_v they_o 37._o o_o jerusalem_n jerusalem_n thou_o that_o kill_v the_o prophet_n and_o stone_v they_o which_o be_v send_v unto_o thou_o how_o often_o will_v i_o have_v gather_v thy_o child_n together_o even_o as_o a_o hen_n gather_v her_o chicken_n under_o her_o wing_n and_o you_o will_v not_o 37._o how_o oft_o have_v i_o offer_v by_o my_o messenger_n and_o attempt_v to_o gather_v thou_o into_o a_o state_n of_o great_a savour_n and_o safety_n with_o tender_a love_n but_o you_o will_v not_o consent_v n._n 1._o christ_n will_v have_v take_v the_o whole_a city_n and_o nation_n into_o his_o church_n have_v they_o not_o refuse_v and_o therefore_o infant_n as_o they_o be_v before_o 2._o if_o the_o jew_n have_v all_o believe_v in_o christ_n he_o will_v not_o have_v continue_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o that_o policy_n which_o do_v but_o lead_v to_o he_o nor_o have_v forsake_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n to_o make_v they_o only_o his_o church_n but_o will_v have_v make_v they_o a_o part_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n 38.39_o behold_v your_o house_n be_v leave_v unto_o you_o desolate_a for_o i_o say_v to_o you_o you_o shall_v not_o see_v i_o henceforth_o till_o you_o shall_v say_v bless_a be_v he_o that_o come_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n 38.39_o your_o temple_n and_o city_n be_v near_o to_o certain_a desolation_n when_o you_o have_v execute_v you_o fury_n on_o i_o i_o will_v leave_v you_o to_o the_o fury_n of_o destroyer_n and_o you_o shall_v see_v i_o no_o more_o till_o conviction_n constrein_o you_o to_o desire_v i_o as_o your_o saviour_n note_v that_o the_o country_n of_o judaea_n where_o the_o remnant_n of_o the_o jew_n after_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n abode_n be_v convert_v to_o christ_n as_o other_o country_n be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o constantine_n and_o after_o and_o a_o patriarch_n settle_v at_o jerusalem_n a_o a._n bishop_n at_o caesarea_n and_o many_o bishop_n and_o church_n among_o they_o though_o some_o remain_v obstinate_a chap._n xxiv_o 1._o and_o jesus_n go_v out_o and_o depart_v from_o the_o temple_n and_o his_o disciple_n come_v to_o he_o for_o to_o show_v he_o the_o building_n of_o the_o temple_n 2._o and_o jesus_n say_v to_o they_o see_v you_o not_o all_o these_o thing_n very_o i_o say_v to_o you_o there_o shall_v not_o be_v leave_v here_o one_o stone_n upon_o another_o that_o shall_v not_o be_v throw_v down_o 1.2_o all_o this_o shall_v be_v cast_v down_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o this_o people_n 3._o and_o as_o he_o sit_v on_o the_o mount_n of_o olive_n his_o disciple_n come_v to_o he_o private_o say_v tell_v we_o when_o shall_v these_o thing_n be_v and_o what_o shall_v be_v the_o sign_n of_o thy_o come_n and_o of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 3._o they_o desire_v he_o that_o have_v so_o oft_o tell_v they_o that_o he_o must_v be_v crucify_a and_o rise_v again_o and_o yet_o come_v again_o to_o tell_v they_o the_o meaning_n and_o sign_n of_o this_o his_o come_n which_o they_o do_v not_o well_o understand_v some_o expositor_n of_o this_o hard_a chapter_n think_v that_o the_o question_n mean_v no_o more_o than_o what_o shall_v be_v the_o sign_n of_o thy_o come_v to_o destroy_v jerusalem_n and_o of_o the_o end_n of_o their_o policy_n other_o think_v that_o they_o expect_v that_o christ_n shall_v present_o come_v and_o reign_v at_o jerusalem_n and_o set_v up_o a_o kingdom_n so_o excellent_a as_o shall_v be_v the_o beginning_n of_o a_o new_a age_n or_o world_n as_o noah_n after_o the_o deluge_n when_o all_o the_o world_n of_o wicked_a man_n shall_v submit_v to_o he_o or_o be_v destroy_v other_o say_v that_o these_o question_n be_v put_v of_o different_a thing_n and_o time_n and_o according_o answer_v 1._o when_o the_o temple_n shall_v be_v destroy_v 2._o when_o christ_n will_v set_v up_o his_o visible_a kingdom_n 3._o when_o the_o world_n shall_v end_n the_o two_o first_o undoubted_o they_o mean_v but_o by_o his_o come_v i_o do_v not_o think_v they_o mean_v either_o his_o send_v the_o roman_a army_n nor_o his_o come_v at_o the_o day_n of_o resurrection_n and_o judgement_n but_o his_o come_v to_o be_v a_o visible_a monarch_n and_o declare_v himself_o king_n and_o reign_v according_o and_o 3._o by_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n whether_o they_o mean_v the_o utter_a desolation_n at_o last_o or_o the_o end_n of_o the_o unreformed_a age_n or_o world_n which_o his_o kingdom_n shall_v overthrow_v i_o be_o not_o certain_a and_o though_o christ_n do_v not_o present_o blame_v their_o mis-expectation_n his_o answer_n approve_v they_o not_o but_o tend_v to_o rectify_v they_o 4._o and_o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v to_o they_o take_v heed_n that_o no_o man_n deceive_v you_o 5._o for_o many_o shall_v come_v in_o my_o name_n say_v i_o be_o christ_n and_o shall_v deceive_v many_o 4.5_o it_o be_v true_a that_o this_o temple_n shall_v be_v destroy_v and_o my_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v set_v up_o and_o the_o world_n of_o enemy_n be_v subdue_v and_o that_o of_o nature_n be_v dissolve_v but_o for_o your_o question_n of_o the_o time_n let_v i_o first_o admonish_v you_o to_o be_v fortify_v by_o patience_n and_o faith_n against_o many_o deceiver_n that_o will_v for_o trial_n be_v permit_v to_o pretend_v that_o not_o i_o but_o they_o be_v the_o true_a messiah_n such_o be_v simon_n dositheas_n theudas_n and_o look_v not_o for_o a_o visible_a monarch_n 6._o and_o you_o shall_v hear_v of_o war_n and_o rumour_n of_o war_n see_v that_o you_o be_v not_o trouble_v for_o all_o these_o thing_n must_v come_v to_o pass_v but_o the_o end_n be_v not_o yet_o 6._o there_o will_v be_v fearful_a commotion_n rise_n and_o war_n before_o these_o thing_n come_v to_o pass_v let_v not_o that_o disturb_v you_o 7.8_o for_o nation_n shall_v rise_v against_o nation_n and_o kingdom_n against_o kingdom_n and_o there_o shall_v be_v famine_n and_o pestilence_n and_o earthquake_n in_o divers_a place_n all_o these_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o sorrow_n 7.8_o war_n by_o sedition_n among_o yourselves_o and_o war_n of_o other_o nation_n with_o other_o plague_n and_o commotion_n and_o sign_n shall_v be_v but_o forerunner_n of_o that_o sorrowful_a time_n 9_o then_o shall_v they_o deliver_v you_o up_o to_o be_v afflict_v and_o shall_v kill_v you_o and_o you_o shall_v be_v hate_v of_o all_o nation_n for_o my_o name_n sake_n 9_o and_o before_o that_o day_n foreknow_v what_o shall_v befall_v yourselves_o persecution_n murder_n and_o common_a hatred_n for_o my_o name_n sake_n 10._o and_o then_o many_o shall_v be_v offend_v and_o shall_v betray_v one_o another_o and_o shall_v hate_v one_o another_o 10._o and_o the_o temptation_n of_o those_o day_n shall_v prevail_v against_o many_o that_o profess_a faith_n and_o shall_v pervert_v they_o and_o draw_v they_o to_o betray_v and_o hate_v my_o true_a disciple_n and_o show_v their_o unfaithfulness_n 11._o and_o many_o false_a prophet_n shall_v rise_v and_o shall_v deceive_v many_o 11._o and_o many_o that_o make_v themselves_o the_o master_n of_o sect_n and_o heresy_n shall_v pretend_v inspiration_n and_o revelation_n for_o lie_n and_o pernicious_a doctrine_n and_o many_o shall_v be_v deceive_v and_o follow_v they_o 12._o and_o because_o iniquity_n shall_v abound_v the_o love_n of_o many_o shall_v wax_v cold_a 12._o and_o iniquity_n shall_v so_o far_o abound_v both_o in_o the_o world_n assault_v the_o church_n and_o in_o the_o decline_a of_o church_n member_n by_o worldliness_n fleshliness_n pride_n and_o heresy_n that_o the_o first_o fervour_n of_o christian_a love_n shall_v be_v abate_v 13._o but_o he_o that_o shall_v endure_v to_o the_o end_n the_o same_o shall_v be_v save_v 13._o but_o he_o that_o overcome_v these_o temptation_n and_o keep_v his_o integrity_n and_o persever_v in_o his_o fidelity_n shall_v attain_v the_o end_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o be_v save_v 14._o and_o this_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v preach_v in_o all_o the_o world_n for_o a_o witness_n to_o all_o nation_n and_o then_o shall_v the_o end_n come_v 14._o and_o the_o jew_n drive_v you_o away_o by_o persecution_n you_o shall_v preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o heathen_a nation_n who_o by_o receive_v it_o shall_v condemn_v the_o jew_n and_o then_o shall_v come_v the_o desolation_n of_o their_o state_n and_o the_o end_n of_o their_o law_n and_o policy_n 15._o when_o you_o therefore_o shall_v see_v the_o abomination_n of_o desolation_n speak_v of_o by_o daniel_n the_o prophet_n stand_v in_o the_o holy_a place_n whoso_o readeâ—h_v let_v he_o understand_v 16._o then_o let_v they_o which_o be_v in_o judea_n flee_v into_o the_o mountain_n 17._o let_v he_o which_o be_v on_o the_o house_n top_n not_o come_v down_o to_o take_v any_o thing_n out_o of_o his_o
house_n 18._o neither_o let_v he_o which_o be_v in_o the_o field_n return_v back_o to_o take_v his_o clothes_n 15.16.17.18_o when_o you_o see_v the_o desolate_v heathen_a army_n come_v to_o use_v their_o force_n and_o violence_n against_o the_o sacred_a place_n of_o the_o jew_n answer_v that_o which_o daniel_n say_v of_o other_o then_o stay_v not_o but_o be_v go_v and_o be_v glad_a if_o by_o flight_n you_o can_v save_v your_o life_n but_o stay_v not_o to_o save_v your_o good_n or_o clothes_n 19_o and_o woe_n unto_o they_o that_o be_v with_o child_n and_o to_o they_o that_o give_v suck_v in_o those_o day_n 19_o and_o they_o that_o be_v make_v slow_a by_o impediment_n of_o child_n etc._n etc._n be_v like_a to_o lose_v their_o life_n 20._o but_o pray_v you_o that_o your_o flight_n be_v not_o in_o the_o winter_n neither_o on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n 20._o it_o will_v increase_v the_o calamity_n of_o your_o flight_n if_o it_o shall_v fall_v out_o in_o the_o winter_n when_o the_o wether_n will_v delay_v you_o or_o on_o a_o sabbath_n day_n when_o the_o jew_n scruple_n journey_v or_o a_o sabbath_n year_n when_o the_o land_n untilled_a bear_v not_o fruit._n 21._o for_o there_o shall_v be_v great_a tribulation_n such_o as_o be_v not_o since_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n to_o this_o time_n no_o nor_o ever_o shall_v be_v 22._o and_o except_o those_o day_n shall_v be_v shorten_v there_o shall_v no_o flesh_n be_v save_v but_o for_o the_o elect_v sake_n those_o day_n shall_v be_v shorten_v 21.22_o n._n this_o be_v most_o dreadful_o fulfil_v as_o josephus_n who_o be_v then_o among_o they_o have_v full_o write_v 1100000_o killed_n and_o 97000_o captive_n 22._o if_o these_o slaughter_v by_o the_o roman_n shall_v continue_v long_o no_o jew_n will_v be_v leave_v alive_a but_o god_n will_v so_o far_o preserve_v the_o believer_n that_o their_o army_n shall_v stay_v but_o a_o little_a while_n 23._o then_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v say_v to_o you_o lo_o here_o be_v christ_n or_o there_o believe_v it_o not_o 24._o for_o there_o shall_v arise_v false_a christ_n and_o false_a prophet_n and_o shall_v show_v great_a sign_n and_o wonder_n insomuch_o that_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a they_o shall_v deceive_v the_o very_a elect_a 25._o behold_v i_o have_v tell_v you_o before_o 23.24.25_o in_o this_o desolation_n it_o will_v add_v to_o their_o misery_n that_o false_a christ_n and_o prophet_n shall_v rise_v and_o promise_v to_o deliver_v they_o and_o lead_v they_o further_o into_o snare_n and_o they_o shall_v do_v such_o sign_n and_o wonder_n as_o if_o god_n do_v not_o preserve_v they_o will_v deceive_v the_o very_a chosâ—â—_n of_o god_n the_o true_a believer_n but_o whatever_o same_o you_o hear_v of_o such_o believe_v it_o not_o i_o have_v forewarn_v you_o 26._o wherefore_o if_o they_o shall_v say_v unto_o you_o behold_v he_o be_v in_o the_o desert_n go_v not_o forth_o behold_v he_o be_v in_o the_o secret_a chamber_n believe_v it_o not_o 26._o go_v not_o after_o any_o such_o deceiver_n where_o ever_o they_o say_v he_o be_v though_o he_o promise_v deliverance_n 27._o for_o as_o the_o lightning_n come_v out_o of_o the_o east_n and_o shine_v even_o unto_o the_o west_n so_o shall_v the_o come_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v 27._o for_o as_o you_o must_v look_v for_o no_o other_o saviour_n so_o my_o come_n will_v not_o be_v such_o a_o appearance_n in_o flesh_n but_o by_o heavenly_a light_n shine_v forth_o from_o the_o east_n unto_o the_o western_a part_n of_o the_o world_n by_o my_o word_n and_o spirit_n turn_v man_n from_o darkness_n to_o light_n in_o preparation_n to_o my_o come_n to_o judgement_n in_o which_o i_o will_v sudden_o appear_v from_o heaven_n in_o glory_n to_o all_o the_o world_n as_o lightning_n do_v in_o a_o moment_n in_o the_o sky_n note_v some_o expositor_n rather_o think_v it_o speak_v of_o his_o sudden_a destroy_a jerusalem_n 28._o for_o wheresoever_o the_o carcase_n be_v there_o will_v the_o eagle_n be_v gather_v together_o 28._o and_o as_o for_o these_o forlorn_a jew_n who_o deserve_a destruction_n be_v decree_v of_o god_n they_o be_v as_o a_o carcase_n to_o the_o eagle_n the_o roman_a messenger_n of_o god_n wrath_n will_v find_v they_o out_o note_v other_o expound_v it_o where_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v thither_o will_v the_o people_n flock_n 29._o immediate_o after_o the_o tribulation_n of_o those_o day_n shall_v the_o sun_n be_v darken_v and_o the_o moon_n shall_v not_o give_v her_o light_n and_o the_o star_n shall_v fall_v from_o heaven_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o heaven_n shall_v be_v shake_v 29_o n._n some_o expound_v this_o metaphorical_o of_o the_o overthrow_n of_o all_o the_o jewish_a state_n power_n policy_n other_o of_o the_o roman_a war_n and_o concussion_n other_o properly_z of_o dreadful_a prodigy_n that_o shall_v appear_v before_o christ_n come_v to_o judgement_n joel_n 2.31_o and_o 3.15_o 30._o and_o then_o shall_v appear_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n in_o heaven_n and_o then_o shall_v all_o the_o tribe_n of_o the_o earth_n mourn_v and_o they_o shall_v see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n with_o power_n and_o great_a glory_n 30._o as_o some_o than_o the_o jew_n shall_v be_v convince_v that_o their_o destruction_n be_v christ_n revenge_n for_o his_o death_n and_o rejection_n and_o all_o the_o tribe_n of_o their_o land_n shall_v mourn_v as_o if_o they_o have_v see_v christ_n come_v himself_o against_o they_o in_o the_o cloud_n with_o power_n and_o glory_n as_o other_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n shall_v appear_v to_o constantine_n in_o the_o sky_n and_o all_o the_o heathen_a nation_n shall_v mourn_v and_o be_v cast_v down_o and_o they_o shall_v see_v christ_n set_v up_o his_o kingdom_n by_o imperial_a arm_n with_o power_n and_o glory_n as_o other_o than_o shall_v christ_n sudden_o appear_v from_o heaven_n to_o judge_v the_o world_n and_o come_v in_o the_o cloud_n with_o power_n and_o glory_n to_o the_o grief_n and_o terror_n of_o all_o the_o wicked_a suppose_v that_o christ_n pass_v from_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n to_o speak_v of_o his_o last_o come_n 31._o and_o he_o shall_v send_v his_o angel_n with_o a_o â—reat_a sound_n of_o a_o trumpet_n and_o they_o shall_v gather_v together_o his_o elect_a from_o the_o four_o wind_n from_o one_o end_n of_o heaven_n to_o the_o other_o 31._o as_o some_o he_o shall_v gather_v the_o believer_n in_o all_o judâ—a_n who_o he_o save_v from_o this_o destruction_n as_o other_o he_o shall_v send_v forth_o his_o apostle_n with_o the_o gospel_n as_o a_o trumpet_n to_o call_v his_o choose_a out_o of_o the_o world_n into_o his_o church_n as_o other_o by_o constantine_n and_o christian_a power_n he_o shall_v through_o all_o the_o empire_n set_v christian_n in_o honour_n and_o power_n over_o the_o heathen_n as_o other_o literal_o he_o shall_v at_o his_o appear_v and_o judgement_n send_v his_o angel_n and_o gather_v all_o his_o elect_n to_o himself_o 32._o now_o learn_v a_o parable_n of_o the_o figtree_n when_o her_o branch_n be_v yet_o tender_a and_o put_v forth_o leaf_n you_o know_v that_o summer_n be_v nigh_o 33._o so_o likewise_o you_o when_o you_o shall_v see_v all_o these_o thing_n know_v that_o it_o be_v near_o even_o at_o the_o door_n 32.33_o by_o the_o similitude_n of_o the_o figtree_n i_o tell_v you_o that_o there_o must_v be_v time_n for_o these_o change_n but_o when_o you_o see_v the_o beginning_n of_o these_o sign_n know_v that_o the_o accomplishment_n be_v not_o far_o off_o 34._o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o this_o generation_n shall_v not_o pass_v till_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v fulfil_v 35._o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v pass_v away_o but_o my_o word_n shall_v not_o pass_v away_o 34.35_o as_o some_o some_o yet_o alive_a shall_v see_v all_o fulfil_v that_o i_o have_v hitherto_o speak_v that_o be_v only_o of_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n as_o other_o that_o part_n that_o i_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n some_o alive_a shall_v see_v for_o it_o be_v but_o 38_o year_n after_o as_o other_o some_o yet_o alive_a shall_v see_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o performance_n of_o all_o that_o i_o have_v say_v and_o the_o rest_n will_v follow_v and_o a_o thousand_o year_n with_o the_o lord_n be_v but_o as_o one_o day_n when_o heaven_n and_o earth_n pass_v away_o you_o shall_v see_v that_o my_o word_n be_v all_o fulfil_v they_o shall_v see_v the_o catholic_n church_n 36._o but_o of_o that_o day_n and_o hour_n know_v no_o man_n no_o not_o the_o angel_n of_o heaven_n but_o my_o father_n only_o 36._o the_o day_n and_o hour_n of_o the_o jew_n destruction_n say_v some_o of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n say_v other_o none_o know_v but_o god_n
note_v 1._o whence_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n gather_v that_o christ_n have_v a_o two_o old_a knowledge_n will_n and_o operation_n one_o humane_a and_o imperfect_a the_o other_o divine_a and_o perfect_a 2._o angel_n may_v increase_v in_o knowledge_n 37._o but_o as_o the_o day_n of_o no_n be_v so_o shall_v also_o the_o come_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v 38._o for_o as_o in_o the_o day_n that_o be_v before_o the_o flood_n they_o be_v eat_v and_o drink_v marry_v and_o give_v in_o marriage_n until_o the_o day_n that_o no_o enter_v into_o the_o ark_n 39_o and_o know_v not_o until_o the_o flood_n come_v and_o take_v they_o all_o away_o so_o shall_v also_o the_o come_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v 37.38.39_o as_o in_o the_o day_n of_o no_n they_o will_v not_o believe_v their_o danger_n till_o it_o surprise_v they_o but_o live_v presumptuous_o in_o their_o fleshly_a pleasure_n and_o worldly_a business_n so_o will_v it_o be_v with_o sinner_n at_o my_o come_v both_o at_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n 40._o then_o shall_v two_o be_v in_o the_o field_n the_o one_o shall_v be_v take_v and_o the_o other_o leave_v 41._o two_o woman_n shall_v be_v grind_v at_o the_o mill_n the_o one_o shall_v be_v take_v and_o the_o other_o leave_v 40.41_o then_o i_o will_v manifest_v my_o distinguish_a providence_n one_o that_o be_v a_o believer_n shall_v be_v take_v to_o i_o and_o be_v save_v and_o the_o other_o leave_v to_o their_o delusion_n and_o destruction_n in_o unbelief_n note_v the_o difficulty_n of_o most_o of_o these_o forego_v text_n forbid_v i_o to_o be_v peremptory_a in_o determine_v whether_o they_o speak_v only_o of_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n as_o in_o mark_n the_o question_n seem_v to_o intimate_v or_o also_o of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n as_o some_o word_n in_o the_o answer_n seem_v to_o intimate_v and_o i_o incline_v to_o think_v that_o as_o the_o type_n and_o prophecy_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n speak_v proximate_o of_o the_o thing_n and_o person_n typify_a but_o remote_o and_o chief_o thereby_o of_o christ_n and_o the_o thing_n typify_v so_o these_o text_n speak_v first_o of_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o next_o of_o the_o call_v of_o the_o gentile_n and_o catholic_n church_n but_o thereby_o final_o and_o chief_o of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n as_o if_o christ_n say_v as_o it_o will_v be_v here_o now_o so_o it_o will_v be_v then_o parabolical_o 42._o watch_z therefore_o for_o you_o know_v not_o what_o hour_n your_o lord_n do_v come_v this_o therefore_o be_v the_o necessary_a wisdom_n of_o all_o to_o be_v as_o man_n on_o their_o watch_n never_o a_o sleep_n or_o mindless_a but_o always_o ready_a as_o expect_v the_o come_v of_o your_o lord_n and_o then_o though_o you_o understand_v not_o all_o circumstance_n before_o hand_n you_o shall_v be_v safe_a 43._o but_o know_v this_o that_o if_o the_o master_n of_o the_o house_n have_v know_v in_o what_o hour_n the_o thief_n will_v come_v he_o will_v have_v watch_v and_o will_v not_o have_v suffer_v his_o house_n to_o be_v break_v up_o 44._o therefore_o be_v you_o also_o ready_a for_o in_o such_o a_o hour_n as_o you_o think_v not_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v 43.44_o see_v man_n will_v watch_v against_o a_o thief_n if_o they_o know_v when_o he_o will_v come_v watch_v you_o for_o the_o prevent_n of_o surprise_n because_o you_o know_v not_o but_o it_o may_v present_o be_v the_o time_n and_o it_o must_v be_v a_o continual_a readiness_n that_o must_v be_v your_o safety_n not_o only_o as_o to_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n but_o as_o to_o every_o man_n particular_a judgement_n for_o christ_n speak_v for_o the_o use_n of_o we_o all_o to_o the_o end_n and_o not_o only_o for_o the_o few_o jew_n that_o hear_v he_o 45._o who_o then_o be_v a_o faithful_a and_o wise_a servant_n who_o his_o lord_n have_v make_v ruler_n over_o his_o household_n to_o give_v they_o meat_n in_o due_a season_n 46._o bless_a be_v that_o servant_n who_o his_o lord_n when_o he_o come_v shall_v find_v so_o do_v 45.46_o and_o those_o that_o be_v faithful_a and_o wise_a teacher_n and_o ruler_n of_o his_o church_n to_o give_v they_o meet_v and_o seasonable_a instruction_n as_o food_n for_o their_o soul_n shall_v be_v find_v at_o their_o lord_n come_v bless_a person_n and_o shall_v be_v abundant_o gainer_n by_o their_o labour_n and_o their_o suffering_n 47._o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o he_o shall_v make_v he_o ruler_n over_o all_o his_o good_n 47._o i_o tell_v you_o such_o minister_n how_o poor_a or_o despise_v soever_o now_o by_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v advance_v to_o a_o far_o great_a dignity_n than_o their_o present_a pastoral_n office_n even_o to_o a_o participation_n under_o christ_n of_o the_o universal_a government_n 48._o but_o and_o if_o that_o evil_a servant_n shall_v say_v in_o his_o heart_n my_o lord_n delay_v his_o come_n 49._o and_o shall_v begin_v to_o smite_v his_o fellow_n servant_n and_o to_o eat_v and_o drink_v with_o the_o drunken_a 48.49_o but_o if_o any_o assume_v the_o sacred_a ministry_n and_o shall_v say_v in_o his_o heart_n it_o be_v long_o since_o christ_n promise_v to_o come_v and_o now_o his_o come_n be_v either_o uncertain_a or_o will_v not_o be_v in_o hazel_n and_o thereupon_o shall_v indulge_v â—his_v fleshly_a lust_n and_o shall_v turn_v a_o malignant_a abuser_n of_o his_o fellow_n servant_n and_o persecute_v silence_n and_o oppress_v they_o and_o give_v himself_o up_o to_o the_o pleasure_n of_o his_o appetite_n in_o feast_v and_o drunkenness_n 50._o the_o lord_n of_o that_o servant_n shall_v come_v in_o a_o day_n when_o he_o look_v not_o for_o he_o and_o in_o a_o hour_n that_o he_o be_v not_o ware_n of_o 51._o and_o shall_v cut_v he_o asunder_o and_o appoint_v he_o his_o portion_n with_o the_o hypocrite_n there_o shall_v be_v â—eeping_v and_o gnash_n of_o tooth_n 50._o the_o lord_n of_o that_o servant_n will_v surprise_v he_o in_o his_o sin_n and_o security_n when_o he_o lest_o suspect_v it_o and_o will_v execute_v that_o vengeance_n on_o he_o which_o be_v due_a to_o such_o as_o aggravate_v their_o wickedness_n by_o hypocrisy_n and_o make_v he_o feel_v that_o as_o it_o be_v odious_a so_o it_o be_v dreadful_a to_o profane_v holy_a thing_n and_o to_o fight_v against_o holiness_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o at_o once_o to_o be_v a_o minister_n a_o worldling_n a_o sensualist_n and_o a_o persecutor_n annotation_n it_o be_v of_o great_a moment_n for_o the_o understanding_n of_o this_o chapter_n and_o much_o of_o christ_n gospel_n to_o know_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n and_o his_o come_v though_o oft_o he_o speak_v direct_o of_o his_o last_o come_n to_o judgement_n yet_o ordinary_o this_o seem_v his_o meaning_n his_o kingdom_n be_v that_o reign_n in_o heaven_n on_o earth_n at_o once_o which_o he_o be_v to_o exercise_v as_o the_o messiah_n or_o god_n incarnate_a have_v redeem_v lose_v man._n the_o little_a poor_a nation_n of_o israelite_n be_v his_o peculiar_a people_n before_o upon_o his_o ascension_n the_o gentile_a world_n be_v to_o be_v call_v and_o a_o catholic_n church_n gather_v over_o the_o earth_n in_o a_o more_o excellent_a covenant_n of_o peculiarity_n and_o this_o catholic_n church_n be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o messiah_n his_o come_n be_v not_o his_o send_v his_o enemy_n to_o destroy_v jerusalem_n nor_o yet_o his_o visible_a appearance_n in_o person_n till_o judgement_n but_o his_o set_n up_o this_o his_o kingdom_n his_o come_n to_o reign_v that_o be_v to_o erect_v this_o catholic_n church_n this_o be_v plain_o expound_v in_o luke_n 17.20_o 21_o 23._o the_o pharisee_n demand_v when_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n shall_v come_v he_o tell_v they_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n come_v not_o with_o observation_n or_o outward_a show_n by_o personal_a visible_a appearance_n of_o the_o king_n in_o pomp_n and_o splendour_n with_o a_o court_n as_o monarch_n rule_n nor_o shall_v they_o say_v lo_o here_o or_o lo_o there_o no_o head_n king_n or_o court_n shall_v be_v visible_a for_o behold_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v in_o you_o or_o among_o you_o it_o be_v a_o spiritual_a reign_n in_o soul_n and_o in_o the_o church_n of_o which_o you_o have_v already_o some_o beginning_n 24._o for_o as_o the_o lightning_n that_o lighten_v out_o of_o one_o part_n under_o the_o heaven_n shine_v to_o the_o other_o part_n under_o heaven_n so_o shall_v also_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v in_o his_o day_n but_o first_o he_o must_v suffer_v and_o be_v reject_v of_o this_o generation_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v when_o he_o have_v suffer_v and_o be_v reject_v he_o will_v rise_v ascend_v and_o from_o heaven_n send_v his_o spirit_n and_o word_n to_o
of_o the_o sepulchre_n 4._o and_o when_o they_o look_v they_o see_v that_o the_o stone_n be_v roll_v away_o for_o it_o be_v very_o great_a 4._o the_o angel_n have_v before_o do_v it_o and_o fright_v away_o the_o soldier_n 5._o and_o enter_v into_o the_o sepulchre_n they_o see_v a_o young_a man_n sit_v on_o the_o right_a side_n clothe_v in_o a_o long_a white_a garment_n and_o they_o be_v affright_v 6._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o be_v not_o affright_v you_o seek_v jesus_n of_o nazareth_n which_o be_v crucify_v he_o be_v rise_v he_o be_v not_o here_o behold_v the_o place_n where_o they_o lay_v he_o see_v on_o job_n 20._o the_o reconcile_n of_o the_o seem_a difference_n of_o the_o evengelist_n about_o the_o apparition_n 7._o but_o go_v your_o way_n tell_v his_o disciple_n and_o peter_n that_o he_o go_v before_o you_o into_o galilee_n there_o shall_v you_o see_v he_o as_o he_o say_v unto_o you_o see_v joh._n 21.1_o 2._o 8._o and_o they_o go_v out_o quick_o and_o flee_v from_o the_o sepulchre_n for_o they_o tremble_v and_o be_v amaze_v neither_o say_v they_o any_o thing_n to_o any_o man_n for_o they_o be_v afraid_a 8._o fear_v make_v they_o silent_a 9_o now_o when_o jesus_n be_v rise_v early_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n he_o appear_v first_o to_o mary_n magdalene_n out_o of_o who_o he_o have_v cast_v seven_o devil_n 9_o the_o rest_n be_v near_o she_o 10._o and_o she_o go_v and_o tell_v they_o that_o have_v be_v with_o he_o as_o they_o mourn_v and_o weep_v 10._o she_o be_v the_o first_o messenger_n of_o joy_n to_o the_o morning_n weep_v disciple_n 11._o and_o they_o when_o they_o have_v hear_v that_o he_o be_v alive_a and_o have_v be_v see_v of_o she_o believe_v not_o 11._o note_v christ_n disciple_n find_v a_o great_a difficulty_n to_o believe_v his_o resurrection_n and_o he_o take_v they_o noâ—_n at_o the_o worst_a 12._o after_o that_o he_o appear_v in_o another_o form_n to_o two_o of_o they_o as_o they_o walk_v and_o go_v into_o the_o country_n 13._o and_o they_o go_v and_o tell_v it_o unto_o the_o residue_n neither_o believe_v they_o they_o 14._o afterwards_o he_o appear_v unto_o the_o eleven_o as_o they_o sit_v at_o meat_n and_o upbraid_v they_o with_o their_o unbelief_n and_o hardness_n of_o heart_n because_o they_o believe_v not_o they_o which_o have_v see_v he_o after_o he_o be_v rise_v 12._o mark_n do_v but_o give_v we_o a_o brief_a touch_n of_o some_o of_o christ_n appearance_n and_o leave_n much_o record_v by_o other_o note_v unbelief_n and_o hardness_n of_o heart_n be_v radical_a sin_n in_o we_o and_o of_o difficult_a cure_n note_v christ_n find_v so_o much_o of_o these_o in_o we_o as_o to_o upbrail_v we_o with_o they_o as_o our_o fault_n and_o shame_n and_o direct_v we_o what_o to_o blame_v and_o resist_v in_o ourselves_o 15._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o go_v you_o into_o all_o the_o world_n and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o every_o creature_n 16._o he_o that_o believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v but_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o shall_v be_v damn_v 15._o to_o all_o man_n as_o far_o as_o you_o be_v able_a 16._o he_o that_o upon_o your_o preach_v believe_v the_o gospel_n and_o sincere_o give_v up_o himself_o in_o the_o baptismal_a covenant_n to_o god_n the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o a_o practical_a and_o obedient_a trust_n and_o dedication_n shall_v be_v forgive_v and_o be_v save_v from_o sin_n from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n from_o satan_n and_o from_o hell_n but_o those_o to_o who_o you_o preach_v who_o will_v not_o believe_v and_o take_v i_o for_o their_o saviour_n and_o god_n for_o their_o god_n shall_v be_v condemn_v to_o hell_n as_o refuser_n of_o salvation_n 17._o and_o these_o sign_n shall_v follow_v they_o that_o believe_v in_o my_o name_n shall_v they_o cast_v out_o devil_n they_o shall_v speak_v with_o new_a tongue_n 18._o they_o shall_v take_v up_o serpent_n and_o if_o they_o drink_v any_o deadly_a thing_n it_o shall_v not_o hurt_v they_o they_o shall_v lay_v hand_n on_o the_o sick_a and_o they_o shall_v recover_v 17._o and_o because_o it_o can_v be_v expect_v that_o all_o people_n believe_v thing_n so_o strange_a and_o unlikely_a to_o nature_n upon_o your_o bare_a affirmation_n i_o will_v by_o send_v down_o the_o holy_a ghost_n attest_v your_o word_n by_o these_o miraculous_a sign_n they_o that_o believe_v and_o special_o you_v my_o apostle_n shall_v in_o my_o name_n cast_v out_o devil_n from_o the_o possess_a and_o make_v they_o obey_v i_o and_o confess_v i_o you_o shall_v speak_v in_o various_a languague_n which_o you_o â—ever_v learn_v poison_n shall_v not_o hurt_v you_o either_o serpent_n outward_o or_o take_v inward_o and_o you_o shall_v pray_v and_o lay_v your_o hand_n on_o the_o sick_a in_o my_o name_n and_o they_o shall_v recover_v note_v 1._o that_o not_o every_o one_o shall_v have_v all_o these_o gift_n but_o some_o one_o and_o some_o another_o not_o that_o you_o shall_v use_v they_o when_o and_o how_o you_o will_v but_o as_o please_v the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o give_v they_o 19_o so_o then_o after_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v unto_o they_o he_o be_v receive_v up_o into_o heaven_n and_o sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n 19_o note_v his_o ascension_n they_o behold_v and_o his_o glorification_n they_o believe_v by_o the_o spirit_n revelation_n 20._o and_o they_o go_v forth_o and_o preach_v every_o where_o the_o lord_n work_v with_o they_o and_o confirm_v the_o word_n with_o sign_n follow_v amen_n 20._o and_o according_o they_o begin_v in_o judah_n and_o thence_o go_v abroad_o through_o the_o gentile_a world_n every_o where_o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n his_o person_n life_n doctrine_n suffering_n resurrection_n ascension_n kingdom_n judgement_n glory_n and_o blessing_n to_o his_o church_n the_o lord_n by_o his_o grace_n make_v their_o teach_n successful_a and_o assist_v and_o confirm_v it_o by_o the_o promise_a miracle_n the_o gospel_n according_a to_o st._n luke_n chap._n i._n 1._o forasmuch_o as_o many_o have_v take_v in_o hand_n to_o set_v forth_o in_o order_n a_o declaration_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v most_o sure_o believe_v among_o we_o 2._o even_o as_o they_o deliver_v they_o unto_o we_o which_o from_o the_o beginning_n be_v eyewitnesses_a and_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n 1._o divers_a have_v publish_v the_o declaration_n or_o history_n in_o order_n of_o those_o matter_n of_o fact_n and_o doctrine_n which_o have_v be_v do_v and_o be_v full_o believe_v among_o we_o christian_n 2._o even_o as_o those_o man_n do_v faithful_o deliver_v they_o to_o we_o who_o from_o the_o beginning_n be_v eye-witness_n of_o the_o work_n of_o jesus_n and_o minister_n who_o attend_v he_o and_o have_v preach_v his_o word_n 3._o it_o seem_v good_a to_o i_o also_o have_v have_v perfect_a understanding_n of_o all_o thing_n from_o the_o very_a first_o to_o write_v unto_o thou_o in_o order_n most_o excellent_a theophilus_n 3._o i_o also_o think_v good_a to_o write_v the_o like_a history_n in_o order_n to_o thou_o most_o excellent_a theophilus_n both_o to_o confirm_v what_o be_v by_o other_o write_v and_o to_o add_v especial_o of_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o history_n what_o in_o other_o be_v omit_v have_v myself_o by_o very_o diligent_a search_n get_v full_a notice_n of_o these_o matter_n from_o the_o very_a first_o which_o other_o mention_v not_o 4._o that_o thou_o may_v know_v the_o certainty_n of_o those_o thing_n wherein_o thou_o have_v be_v instruct_v 4._o that_o i_o may_v contribute_v my_o endeavour_n to_o increase_v thy_o knowledge_n and_o confirm_v thy_o belief_n of_o those_o thing_n concern_v jesus_n christ_n which_o thou_o have_v already_o learned_a among_o we_o 5._o there_o be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o herod_n the_o king_n of_o judea_n a_o certain_a priest_n name_v zacharias_n of_o the_o course_n of_o abia_n and_o his_o wife_n be_v of_o the_o daughter_n of_o aaron_n and_o her_o name_n be_v elizabeth_n 5._o note_v the_o family_n of_o the_o priest_n officiate_v in_o their_o course_n and_o abia_n course_n be_v the_o 8_o of_o old_a 1_o chron._n 24.10_o after_o it_o be_v the_o 12_o nehem._n 12.1_o and_o after_o that_o the_o eleven_o neh._n 12.17_o 6._o and_o they_o be_v both_o righteous_a before_o god_n walk_v in_o all_o the_o commandment_n and_o ordinance_n of_o the_o lord_n blameless_a 6._o they_o be_v both_o sincere_a godly_a person_n live_v in_o true_a obedience_n to_o all_o the_o commandment_n and_o ordinance_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o law_n and_o light_n which_o they_o be_v under_o without_o the_o blot_n of_o any_o gross_a or_o scandalous_a sin_n 7._o and_o they_o have_v no_o child_n because_o that_o elizabeth_n be_v barren_a and_o they_o both_o be_v now_o
go_v unto_o he_o at_o midnight_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o friend_n lend_v i_o three_o loaf_n 6._o for_o a_o friend_n of_o i_o in_o his_o journey_n be_v come_v to_o i_o &_o i_o have_v nothing_o to_o set_v before_o he_o 7._o and_o he_o from_o within_o shall_v answer_v and_o say_v trouble_v i_o not_o the_o door_n be_v now_o shut_v and_o my_o child_n be_v with_o i_o in_o bed_n i_o can_v rise_v and_o give_v thou_o 8._o i_o say_v unto_o you_o though_o he_o will_v not_o rise_v and_o give_v he_o because_o he_o be_v his_o friend_n yet_o because_o of_o his_o importunity_n he_o will_v rise_v and_o give_v he_o as_o many_o as_o he_o need_v 5_o 6_o 7_o 8._o though_o god_n be_v not_o as_o man_n that_o give_v the_o importunate_a to_o be_v ease_v of_o they_o yet_o importunity_n also_o prevail_v with_o he_o as_o it_o fit_v the_o receiver_n for_o his_o gift_n 9_o and_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o ask_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v you_o seek_v and_o you_o shall_v find_v knock_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v open_v unto_o you_o 10._o for_o every_o one_o that_o that_o ask_v receive_v and_o he_o that_o seek_v find_v and_o to_o he_o that_o knock_v it_o shall_v be_v open_v 9_o 10._o he_o that_o will_v spare_v for_o no_o labour_n and_o take_v no_o denial_n shall_v have_v no_o denial_n final_o he_o that_o easy_o give_v over_o his_o suit_n and_o will_v not_o be_v at_o pain_n and_o patience_n forfeit_v mercy_n by_o contempt_n 11._o if_o a_o son_n shall_v ask_v bread_n of_o any_o of_o you_o that_o be_v a_o father_n will_v he_o give_v he_o a_o stone_n or_o if_o he_o ask_v a_o fish_n will_v he_o for_o a_o fish_n giu_v he_o a_o serpent_n 12._o or_o if_o he_o shall_v ask_v a_o egg_n will_v he_o offer_v he_o a_o scorpion_n 13._o if_o you_o then_o be_v evil_a know_v how_o to_o give_v good_a gift_n unto_o your_o child_n how_o much_o more_o shall_v your_o heavenly_a father_n give_v the_o holy_a spirit_n unto_o they_o that_o ask_v he_o 11_o 12_o 13._o note_v god_n goodness_n be_v a_o great_a ground_n of_o hope_n that_o he_o will_v grant_v our_o prayer_n that_o be_v as_o far_o as_o he_o have_v promise_v 1._o grace_n and_o glory_n certain_o to_o all_o penitent_a believer_n 2._o and_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n on_o these_o three_o condition_n 1._o if_o they_o be_v such_o as_o be_v fit_a for_o the_o person_n 2._o and_o he_o be_v sit_v for_o they_o 3._o and_o it_o be_v fit_a to_o subserve_v god_n high_a end_n his_o glory_n and_o the_o public_a good_a and_o do_v not_o cross_v they_o so_o much_o of_o his_o spirit_n as_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n he_o will_v give_v to_o all_o true_a believer_n and_o the_o additional_a degree_n and_o gift_n he_o give_v on_o the_o term_n aforesaid_a 14._o and_o he_o be_v cast_v out_o a_o devil_n and_o it_o be_v dumb_a and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v when_o the_o devil_n be_v go_v out_o the_o dumb_a speak_v and_o the_o people_n wonder_v 15._o but_o some_o of_o they_o say_v he_o cast_v out_o devil_n through_o beelzebub_n the_o chief_a of_o the_o devil_n 14_o 15._o see_v matth._n 12._o they_o be_v so_o convince_v of_o the_o fact_n of_o his_o miracle_n that_o they_o have_v no_o plea_n for_o their_o unbelief_n leave_v they_o but_o to_o say_v he_o do_v they_o by_o conjuration_n which_o be_v the_o blaspheme_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 16._o and_o other_o tempt_v he_o seek_v of_o he_o a_o sign_n from_o heaven_n 17._o but_o he_o know_v their_o thought_n say_v unto_o they_o every_o kingdom_n divide_v against_o itself_o be_v bring_v to_o desolation_n and_o a_o house_n divide_v against_o a_o house_n fall_v 18._o if_o satan_n also_o be_v divide_v against_o himself_o how_o shall_v his_o kingdom_n stand_v because_o you_o say_v that_o i_o cast_v out_o devil_n through_o beelzebub_n 19_o and_o if_o i_o by_o beelzebub_n cast_v out_o devil_n by_o who_o do_v your_o son_n cast_v they_o out_o therefore_o shall_v they_o be_v your_o judge_n 16_o 17_o 18_o 19_o note_v when_o satan_n labour_v to_o divide_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v that_o he_o may_v destroy_v it_o and_o shall_v we_o do_v worse_o against_o christ_n kingdom_n than_o satan_n will_v do_v by_o his_o own_o 20._o but_o if_o i_o with_o the_o finger_n of_o god_n cast_v out_o devil_n no_o doubt_n the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v come_v upon_o you_o 20._o it_o be_v the_o approve_v work_n of_o god_n to_o set_v up_o his_o kingdon_n against_o the_o devil_n 21._o when_o a_o strong_a man_n arm_v keep_v his_o palace_n his_o good_n be_v in_o peace_n 22._o but_o when_o a_o strong_a than_o he_o shall_v come_v upon_o he_o and_o overcome_v he_o he_o take_v from_o he_o all_o his_o armour_n wherein_o he_o trust_v and_o divide_v his_o spoil_n 21_o 22._o if_o i_o do_v not_o conquer_v satan_n i_o can_v not_o cast_v he_o out_o of_o his_o possession_n of_o body_n and_o soul_n 23._o he_o that_o be_v not_o with_o i_o be_v against_o i_o and_o he_o that_o gather_v not_o with_o i_o scatter_v 23._o see_v matth._n 12.30_o 24._o when_o the_o unclean_a spirit_n be_v go_v out_o of_o a_o man_n he_o walk_v through_o dry_a place_n seek_v rest_n and_o find_v none_o he_o say_v i_o will_v return_v unto_o my_o house_n whence_o i_o come_v out_o 25._o and_o when_o he_o come_v he_o find_v it_o sweep_v and_o garnish_v 26._o then_o go_v he_o and_o take_v to_o he_o seven_o other_o spirit_n more_o wicked_a than_o himself_o and_o they_o enter_v in_o and_o dwell_v there_o and_o the_o last_o state_n of_o that_o man_n be_v worse_a than_o the_o first_o 24_o 25_o 26._o but_o let_v he_o that_o be_v deliver_v from_o satan_n possession_n of_o body_n or_o soul_n take_v heed_n that_o he_o return_v not_o for_o when_o satan_n be_v cast_v out_o he_o try_v by_o his_o temptation_n to_o get_v possession_n of_o some_o other_o and_o when_o he_o have_v asâ—â—â—â—ed_v many_o and_o be_v resist_v and_o frustrate_a by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n he_o resolve_v again_o to_o try_v his_o assault_n on_o he_o that_o be_v deliver_v and_o find_v he_o careless_a unwatchful_a and_o ready_a to_o receive_v his_o temptation_n he_o suggest_v worse_a thing_n to_o he_o than_o those_o that_o he_o have_v renounce_v and_o bring_v in_o on_o fair_a pretence_n sevenfold_a worse_a vice_n than_o he_o have_v before_o and_o the_o end_n of_o that_o man_n be_v worse_a than_o be_v his_o first_o captivity_n to_o satan_n note_v it_o be_v some_o kind_n of_o rest_n to_o devil_n to_o deceive_v and_o destroy_v soul_n as_o it_o be_v to_o a_o malicious_a man_n to_o do_v mischief_n by_o revenge_n devil_n be_v not_o yet_o at_o their_o most_o easeless_a state_n see_v mat._n 12.43_o 27._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v as_o he_o speak_v these_o thing_n a_o certain_a woman_n of_o the_o company_n lift_v up_o her_o voice_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o bless_a be_v the_o womb_n that_o bear_v thou_o and_o the_o pap_n which_o thou_o have_v suck_v 28._o but_o he_o say_v yea_o rather_o bless_a be_v they_o that_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o keep_v it_o 27_o 28._o note_v carnal_a person_n most_o regard_v carnal_a relation_n 2._o christ_n account_v they_o that_o hear_v and_o keep_v god_n word_n as_o more_o amiable_a and_o bless_a than_o it_o will_v be_v to_o have_v be_v his_o own_o mother_n and_o we_o must_v judge_v as_o he_o do_v though_o when_o god_n make_v the_o provision_n for_o our_o family_n out_o duty_n we_o must_v obey_v he_o as_o his_o steward_n in_o our_o distribution_n yet_o grace_n be_v more_o amiable_a than_o natural_a relation_n 29._o and_o when_o the_o people_n be_v gather_v thick_a together_o he_o begin_v to_o say_v this_o be_v a_o evil_a generation_n they_o seek_v a_o sign_n and_o there_o shall_v no_o sign_n be_v give_v it_o but_o the_o sign_n of_o ionas_n the_o prophet_n 30._o for_o as_o ionas_n be_v a_o sign_n unto_o the_o ninevite_n so_o shall_v also_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v to_o this_o generation_n 29_o 30._o as_o ionas_n after_o three_o day_n abide_v in_o the_o sea_n be_v send_v to_o preach_v so_o after_o my_o three_o day_n in_o the_o grave_n i_o will_v rise_v and_o call_v the_o world_n to_o repentance_n by_o my_o apostle_n and_o my_o spirit_n and_o save_v they_o as_o nineve_n be_v save_v 31._o the_o queen_n of_o the_o south_n shall_v rise_v up_o in_o the_o judgement_n with_o the_o man_n of_o this_o generation_n and_o condemn_v they_o for_o she_o come_v from_o the_o utmost_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o hear_v the_o wisdom_n of_o solomon_n and_o behold_v a_o great_a than_o solomon_n be_v here_o 31._o it_o shall_v appear_v that_o the_o jew_n be_v worse_o than_o she_o and_o deserve_v destruction_n for_o be_v so_o
have_v not_o come_v with_o sufficient_a evidence_n it_o have_v not_o be_v their_o sin_n not_o to_o believe_v i_o to_o be_v the_o christ_n but_o now_o their_o unbelief_n and_o persecution_n have_v no_o pretence_n 23._o he_o that_o hate_v i_o hate_v my_o father_n also_o 23._o the_o hatred_n that_o be_v against_o i_o be_v consequent_o against_o god_n my_o father_n it_o be_v his_o word_n work_n and_o witness_v which_o they_o reject_v 24._o if_o i_o have_v not_o do_v among_o they_o the_o work_n which_o none_o other_o man_n do_v they_o have_v not_o have_v sin_n but_o now_o have_v they_o both_o see_v and_o hate_v both_o i_o and_o my_o father_n 24._o they_o have_v not_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v i_o to_o be_v the_o christ_n if_o i_o have_v not_o show_v god_n attestation_n such_o work_n as_o no_o man_n else_o can_v do_v or_o if_o any_o one_o have_v do_v the_o like_a note_v yet_o it_o be_v a_o false_a inference_n of_o the_o infidel_n that_o therefore_o none_o be_v bind_v to_o take_v he_o for_o the_o christ_n where_o he_o never_o come_v and_o do_v such_o work_n for_o history_n may_v as_o infallible_o transmit_v the_o notice_n of_o his_o work_n as_o sight_n and_o hear_v can_v receive_v they_o 25._o but_o this_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o word_n may_v be_v fulfil_v that_o be_v write_v in_o their_o law_n they_o hate_v i_o without_o a_o cause_n 25._o but_o the_o word_n write_v in_o psal_n 3.19_o which_o in_o a_o large_a sense_n be_v part_n of_o their_o law_n be_v thus_o fulfil_v 26._o but_o when_o the_o comforter_n be_v come_v who_o i_o will_v send_v unto_o you_o from_o the_o father_n even_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n which_o procee_v from_o the_o father_n he_o shall_v testify_v of_o i_o 26._o but_o when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n my_o advocate_n and_o your_o comforter_n be_v send_v down_o upon_o you_o who_o after_o my_o resurrection_n i_o will_v send_v to_o you_o for_o his_o eminent_a signal_n gift_n from_o the_o father_n even_o that_o holy_a spirit_n of_o truth_n which_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n he_o shall_v be_v my_o great_a prevail_a witness_n both_o to_o you_o and_o by_o you_o to_o the_o world_n and_o shall_v cause_v belief_n 27._o and_o you_o also_o shall_v bear_v witness_n because_o you_o have_v be_v with_o i_o from_o the_o beginning_n 27._o and_o you_o on_o who_o this_o spirit_n shall_v come_v down_o shall_v by_o his_o operation_n be_v make_v my_o effectual_a witness_n of_o what_o i_o have_v say_v and_o do_v and_o suffer_v because_o you_o have_v be_v with_o i_o as_o eye_z and_o ear_n witness_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o my_o public_a ministration_n chap._n xvi_o these_o thing_n have_v i_o speak_v unto_o you_o that_o you_o shall_v not_o be_v offend_v 2._o they_o shall_v put_v you_o out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n yea_o the_o time_n come_v that_o whosoever_o kill_v you_o will_v think_v that_o he_o do_v god_n service_n 1_o 2._o i_o foretell_v you_o what_o you_o must_v expect_v that_o when_o it_o come_v you_o may_v not_o be_v scandalize_v and_o turn_v back_o they_o shall_v cast_v you_o out_o by_o excommunication_n of_o their_o sacred_a and_o civil_a assembly_n as_o a_o reproach_n yea_o they_o that_o kill_v you_o shall_v do_v it_o as_o a_o acceptable_a offering_n or_o service_n to_o god_n note_v how_o little_a do_v the_o religious_a pretence_n of_o persecutor_n deserve_v regard_n 3._o and_o these_o thing_n wilâ—_n they_o do_v unto_o you_o because_o they_o have_v not_o know_v the_o father_n nor_o i_o 3._o do_v they_o know_v the_o father_n and_o i_o they_o will_v do_v otherwise_o wilful_a ignorance_n be_v the_o cause_n 4._o but_o these_o thing_n have_v i_o tell_v you_o that_o when_o the_o time_n shall_v come_v you_o may_v remember_v that_o i_o tell_v you_o of_o they_o and_o these_o thing_n i_o say_v not_o unto_o you_o at_o the_o beginning_n because_o i_o be_v with_o you_o 4._o remember_v i_o foretell_v you_o all_o this_o which_o i_o say_v not_o from_o the_o beginning_n because_o i_o be_v with_o you_o to_o encourage_v you_o and_o your_o time_n of_o trial_n be_v not_o come_v and_o at_o first_o you_o can_v not_o so_o well_o bear_v it_o 5._o but_o now_o i_o go_v my_o way_n to_o he_o that_o send_v i_o and_o none_o of_o you_o ask_v i_o whither_o go_v thou_o 6._o but_o because_o i_o have_v say_v these_o thing_n unto_o you_o sorrow_n have_v fill_v your_o heart_n 5_o 6._o but_o now_o i_o be_o go_v to_o he_o that_o send_v i_o and_o though_o it_o be_v on_o your_o business_n and_o for_o your_o interest_n you_o ask_v i_o not_o whither_o and_o for_o what_o i_o go_v but_o sorrow_n oppress_v you_o to_o hear_v of_o my_o departure_n 7._o nevertheless_o i_o tell_v you_o the_o truth_n it_o be_v expedient_a for_o you_o that_o i_o go_v away_o for_o if_o i_o go_v not_o away_o the_o comforter_n will_v not_o come_v unto_o you_o but_o if_o i_o depart_v i_o will_v send_v he_o unto_o you_o 7._o believe_v it_o my_o departure_n be_v for_o your_o benefit_n for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o i_o will_v then_o send_v will_v be_v better_a to_o you_o than_o my_o bodily_a presence_n on_o earth_n 8._o and_o when_o he_o be_v come_v he_o will_v reprove_v the_o world_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o righteousness_n and_o of_o judgement_n 9_o of_o sin_n because_o they_o believe_v not_o on_o i_o 10._o of_o righteousness_n because_o i_o go_v to_o my_o father_n and_o you_o see_v i_o no_o more_o 11._o of_o judgement_n because_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n be_v judge_v 8_o 9_o 10_o 11._o and_o it_o will_v be_v his_o work_n effectual_o to_o plead_v my_o cause_n and_o first_o to_o convince_v the_o world_n of_o their_o sin_n in_o accuse_v reject_v and_o murder_v i_o in_o who_o they_o shall_v have_v believe_v which_o he_o will_v do_v by_o his_o gift_n miracle_n and_o inward_a operation_n and_o second_o to_o convince_v they_o of_o the_o truth_n and_o righteousness_n of_o my_o person_n and_o doctrine_n and_o my_o right_n to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o righteousness_n of_o my_o government_n of_o it_o because_o i_o go_v into_o heaven_n to_o take_v full_a possession_n of_o my_o plenipotency_n and_o administration_n and_o by_o my_o spirit_n in_o you_o and_o on_o the_o hearer_n shall_v more_o effectual_o convince_v man_n and_o gather_v my_o church_n than_o i_o do_v while_o i_o be_v with_o you_o and_o three_o he_o shall_v convince_v they_o that_o god_n have_v exalt_v i_o to_o the_o power_n of_o conquer_a satan_n and_o his_o kingdom_n and_o punish_v rebellious_a adversary_n when_o they_o shall_v see_v that_o by_o my_o spirit_n the_o kingdom_n of_o satan_n fall_v and_o the_o power_n that_o serve_v he_o be_v partly_o convert_v and_o partly_o confound_v and_o destroy_v 12._o i_o have_v yet_o many_o thing_n to_o say_v unto_o you_o but_o you_o can_v bear_v they_o now_o 12._o i_o have_v many_o thing_n more_o to_o make_v know_v to_o you_o which_o you_o be_v not_o yet_o prepare_v to_o receive_v 13._o howbeit_o when_o he_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n be_v come_v he_o will_v guide_v you_o into_o all_o truth_n for_o he_o shall_v not_o speak_v of_o himself_o but_o whatsoever_o he_o shall_v hear_v that_o shall_v he_o speak_v and_o he_o will_v show_v you_o thing_n to_o come_v 13._o but_o when_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o truth_n be_v come_v upon_o you_o he_o will_v make_v you_o capable_a and_o will_v guide_v you_o into_o all_o truth_n which_o you_o must_v preach_v and_o record_v for_o the_o propagate_a and_o order_v my_o church_n preach_v to_o the_o gentile_n lay_v by_o the_o mosaic_a law_n etc._n etc._n for_o he_o shall_v speak_v but_o that_o which_o be_v of_o god_n and_o thing_n to_o come_v and_o which_o you_o be_v not_o yet_o fit_a to_o receive_v 14._o he_o shall_v glorify_v i_o for_o he_o shall_v receive_v of_o i_o and_o shall_v show_v it_o unto_o you_o 14._o it_o be_v this_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o shall_v be_v my_o great_a convince_a witness_n in_o the_o world_n that_o shall_v prove_v i_o to_o be_v the_o saviour_n for_o it_o be_v from_o i_o that_o he_o be_v send_v and_o my_o word_n that_o he_o shall_v teach_v you_o whether_o it_o be_v remember_v or_o expound_v what_o i_o have_v already_o speak_v or_o teach_v you_o more_o by_o inspiration_n what_o he_o say_v and_o do_v in_o and_o by_o you_o my_o choose_a apostle_n that_o i_o do_v by_o he_o and_o you_o 15._o all_o thing_n that_o the_o father_n have_v be_v i_o therefore_o say_v i_o that_o he_o shall_v take_v of_o i_o and_o shall_v show_v it_o unto_o you_o 15._o i_o say_v he_o shall_v take_v of_o i_o for_o the_o wisdom_n grace_n and_o gift_n that_o come_v from_o the_o father_n come_v from_o i_o that_o which_o
law_n or_o against_o caesar_n who_o have_v take_v from_o they_o the_o power_n of_o put_v offender_n to_o death_n which_o the_o law_n give_v they_o 6._o this_o they_o say_v tempt_v he_o that_o they_o may_v have_v to_o accuse_v he_o but_o jesus_n stoop_v down_o and_o with_o his_o finger_n write_v on_o the_o ground_n as_o though_o he_o hear_v they_o not_o 6._o beza_n take_v this_o write_n on_o the_o ground_n to_o be_v improbable_a and_o part_n of_o the_o apocryphal_a story_n if_o it_o be_v otherwise_o it_o signify_v but_o a_o discern_a of_o their_o snare_n and_o a_o put_v off_o the_o answer_n by_o a_o seem_a neglect_n or_o disregard_n 7._o so_o when_o they_o continue_v ask_v he_o he_o lift_v up_o himself_o and_o say_v unto_o they_o he_o that_o be_v without_o sin_n among_o you_o let_v he_o first_o cast_v a_o stone_n at_o she_o 7._o n._n thus_o he_o evade_v the_o snare_n of_o their_o question_n as_o not_o belong_v to_o he_o to_o judge_n 8._o and_o again_o he_o stoop_v down_o and_o write_v on_o the_o ground_n 9_o and_o they_o which_o hear_v it_o be_v convict_v by_o their_o own_o conscience_n go_v out_o one_o by_o one_o begin_v at_o the_o elder_a even_o to_o the_o last_o and_o jesus_n be_v leave_v alone_o and_o the_o woman_n stand_v in_o the_o midst_n 8.9_o n._n it_o be_v so_o improbable_a that_o christ_n shall_v be_v leave_v alone_o in_o the_o temple_n that_o this_o increase_v beza_n suspicion_n that_o it_o be_v apocryphal_a but_o if_o it_o be_v true_a it_o mean_v that_o those_o go_v away_o who_o come_v to_o accuse_v the_o woman_n and_o leave_v he_o with_o his_o auditor_n and_o the_o woman_n 10._o when_o jesus_n have_v lift_v up_o himself_o and_o see_v none_o but_o the_o woman_n he_o say_v to_o she_o where_o be_v those_o thy_o accuser_n have_v no_o man_n condemn_v thou_o 11._o she_o say_v no_o man_n lord_n and_o jesus_n say_v to_o she_o neither_o do_v i_o condemn_v thou_o go_v and_o sin_n no_o more_o 10.11_o n._n those_o that_o hence_o take_v encouragement_n to_o connive_v at_o adultery_n must_v note_v 1._o that_o the_o text_n itself_o be_v of_o uncertain_a authority_n 2._o if_o it_o be_v certain_a it_o signify_v not_o that_o christ_n will_v have_v adultery_n unpâ—pnished_v but_o that_o he_o disclaim_v the_o office_n of_o a_o judge_n in_o matter_n of_o corporal_a punishment_n as_o be_v no_o magistrate_n 12._o then_o speak_v jesus_n again_o to_o they_o say_v i_o be_o the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n he_o that_o follow_v i_o shall_v not_o walk_v in_o darkness_n but_o shall_v have_v the_o light_n of_o life_n 12._o n._n here_o begin_v the_o certain_a text_n q._n d._n i_o be_o that_o teacher_n send_v from_o god_n who_o show_v all_o my_o follower_n that_o light_n that_o quicken_v and_o lead_v to_o everlasting_a life_n and_o other_o live_v and_o walk_v in_o darkness_n 13._o the_o pharisee_n therefore_o say_v to_o he_o thou_o bear_v record_v of_o thyself_o thy_o record_n be_v not_o true_a 14._o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v to_o they_o though_o i_o bear_v record_n of_o myself_o yet_o my_o record_n be_v true_a for_o i_o know_v whence_o i_o come_v and_o whither_o i_o go_v but_o you_o can_v tell_v whence_o i_o come_v and_o whither_o i_o go_v 13.14_o thy_o own_o testimony_n of_o thyself_o be_v not_o credible_a jesus_n say_v even_o my_o testimony_n of_o myself_o be_v true_a and_o credible_a because_o i_o know_v what_o i_o say_v and_o whence_o i_o come_v etc._n etc._n but_o your_o denial_n of_o it_o be_v not_o credible_a because_o you_o know_v not_o whence_o i_o come_v etc._n etc._n but_o speak_v against_o what_o you_o know_v not_o 15._o you_o judge_v after_o the_o flesh_n i_o judge_v no_o man_n 16._o and_o if_o i_o judge_v my_o judgement_n be_v true_a for_o i_o be_o not_o alone_a but_o i_o and_o the_o father_n that_o send_v i_o 15.16_o you_o see_v no_o further_o than_o my_o fleshly_a part_n and_o original_n i_o do_v not_o so_o rash_o judge_v of_o any_o but_o yet_o my_o judgement_n be_v true_a and_o credible_a for_o you_o have_v not_o my_o bare_a word_n but_o therewith_o the_o work_n of_o the_o power_n of_o my_o father_n that_o send_v i_o and_o his_o attestation_n 17._o it_o be_v also_o write_v in_o your_o law_n that_o the_o testimony_n of_o two_o man_n be_v true_a 18._o i_o be_o one_o that_o bear_v witness_n of_o myself_o and_o the_o father_n that_o send_v i_o bear_v witness_n of_o i_o 17.18_o your_o law_n allow_v two_o witness_n to_o be_v credible_a i_o be_o one_o who_o may_v be_v allow_v to_o witness_v about_o other_o man_n interest_n that_o i_o be_o send_v by_o the_o father_n to_o save_v lose_v sinner_n and_o the_o father_n be_v the_o other_o who_o voice_n and_o work_n bear_v witness_n of_o i_o 19_o then_o say_v they_o to_o he_o where_o be_v thy_o father_n jesus_n answer_v you_o neither_o know_v i_o nor_o my_o father_n if_o you_o have_v know_v i_o you_o will_v have_v know_v my_o father_n also_o 19_o where_o be_v thy_o father_n be_v not_o joseph_n thy_o father_n he_o say_v you_o know_v neither_o i_o nor_o my_o father_n have_v you_o by_o my_o doctrine_n and_o work_v know_v i_o and_o my_o office_n i_o shall_v have_v teach_v you_o to_o know_v my_o father_n 20._o these_o word_n speak_v jesus_n in_o the_o treasury_n as_o he_o teach_v in_o the_o temple_n and_o no_o man_n lay_v hand_n on_o he_o for_o his_o hour_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v 20._o n._n till_o god_n appoint_a time_n of_o trial_n and_o suffering_n among_o the_o fierce_a enemy_n there_o be_v safety_n 21._o then_o say_v jesus_n again_o unto_o they_o i_o go_v my_o way_n and_o you_o shall_v seek_v i_o and_o shall_v die_v in_o your_o sin_n whither_o i_o go_v you_o can_v come_v 21._o i_o come_v to_o you_o as_o a_o saviour_n and_o you_o reject_v i_o and_o i_o will_v according_o depart_v from_o you_o and_o your_o sin_n shall_v bring_v destruction_n on_o you_o and_o i_o will_v send_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o gentile_n and_o will_v ascend_v to_o heaven_n whence_o your_o sin_n will_v exclude_v you_o 22._o then_o say_v the_o jew_n will_v he_o kill_v himself_o because_o he_o say_v wither_v i_o go_v you_o can_v come_v 23._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o you_o be_v from_o beneath_o i_o be_o from_o above_o you_o be_v of_o this_o world_n i_o be_o not_o of_o this_o world_n 24._o i_o say_v therefore_o unto_o you_o that_o you_o shall_v die_v in_o your_o sin_n for_o if_o you_o believe_v not_o that_o i_o be_o he_o you_o shall_v die_v in_o your_o sin_n 22._o you_o be_v of_o this_o low_a world_n i_o be_o of_o above_o and_o thither_o i_o go_v and_o if_o you_o believe_v not_o that_o i_o be_o the_o christ_n your_o nation_n shall_v be_v destroy_v for_o reject_v i_o and_o you_o shall_v die_v unpardoned_a in_o your_o sin_n 25._o then_o say_v they_o unto_o he_o who_o be_v thou_o and_o jesus_n say_v unto_o they_o even_o the_o same_o that_o i_o lay_v unto_o you_o from_o the_o beginning_n 26._o i_o have_v many_o thing_n to_o say_v and_o to_o judge_v of_o you_o but_o he_o that_o send_v i_o be_v true_a and_o i_o speak_v to_o the_o world_n those_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v hear_v of_o he_o 25._o even_o the_o messiah_n as_o i_o have_v always_o tell_v you_o i_o have_v much_o to_o say_v against_o your_o infidelity_n but_o i_o will_v now_o only_o appeal_v to_o my_o father_n testimony_n who_o word_n i_o speak_v 27._o they_o understand_v not_o that_o he_o speak_v to_o they_o of_o the_o father_n 27._o n._n gross_a ignorance_n be_v the_o parent_n and_o nurse_n of_o unbelief_n 28._o then_o say_v jesus_n unto_o they_o when_o you_o have_v lift_v up_o the_o son_n of_o man_n then_o shall_v you_o know_v that_o i_o be_o he_o and_o that_o i_o do_v nothing_o of_o myself_o but_o as_o my_o father_n have_v teach_v i_o i_o speak_v these_o thing_n 28._o when_o you_o have_v crucify_v i_o than_o i_o shall_v convince_v many_o of_o you_o by_o full_a evidence_n that_o i_o be_o the_o christ_n and_o the_o rest_n shall_v feel_v it_o to_o their_o destruction_n and_o these_o my_o word_n shall_v be_v confirm_v 29._o and_o he_o that_o send_v i_o be_v with_o i_o the_o father_n have_v not_o leave_v i_o alone_o for_o i_o do_v always_o those_o thing_n which_o please_v he_o 29._o my_o father_n that_o send_v i_o never_o desert_v i_o for_o i_o do_v but_o fulfil_v his_o will_n and_o do_v what_o he_o appoint_v i_o 30._o and_o as_o he_o speak_v these_o word_n many_o believe_v on_o he_o 31._o then_o say_v jesus_n to_o those_o jew_n which_o believe_v on_o he_o if_o you_o continue_v in_o my_o word_n then_o be_v you_o my_o disciple_n indeed_o 32._o and_o you_o shall_v know_v the_o truth_n and_o the_o truth_n shall_v make_v
and_o he_o say_v unto_o i_o depart_v for_o i_o will_v send_v thou_o far_o hence_o unto_o the_o gentile_n 21._o i_o have_v other_o work_n for_o thou_o to_o do_v elsewhere_o with_o more_o success_n 22._o and_o they_o give_v he_o audience_n unto_o this_o word_n and_o then_o lift_v up_o their_o voice_n and_o say_v away_o with_o such_o a_o fellow_n from_o the_o earth_n for_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a that_o he_o shall_v live_v 22._o note_v 1._o of_o how_o little_a credit_n be_v the_o judgement_n of_o blind_a wicked_a man_n of_o god_n servant_n when_o they_o judge_v they_o unfit_a to_o live_v on_o earth_n it_o signify_v no_o guilt_n in_o they_o but_o their_o own_o madness_n 23._o and_o as_o they_o cry_v out_o and_o cast_v of_o their_o clothes_n and_o throw_v dust_n into_o the_o air_n 24._o the_o chief_a captain_n command_v he_o to_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o castle_n and_o bad_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v examine_v by_o scourge_v that_o he_o may_v know_v wherefore_o they_o cry_v so_o against_o he_o 23_o 24._o note_v what_o usage_n god_n servant_n must_v look_v for_o in_o the_o world_n the_o legalist_n rage_n as_o the_o devil_n bedlam_n and_o the_o heathen_a judge_n who_o be_v just_a and_o preserve_v he_o yet_o will_v scourge_v he_o on_o presumption_n before_o he_o hear_v his_o cause_n but_o there_o be_v at_o hand_n a_o final_a judgement_n where_o all_o these_o bedlam_n and_o tyrant_n shall_v be_v cast_v 25._o and_o as_o they_o bind_v he_o with_o thong_n paul_n say_v unto_o the_o centurion_n that_o stand_v by_o be_v it_o lawful_a for_o you_o to_o scourge_v a_o man_n that_o be_v a_o roman_a and_o uncondemned_a 25._o as_o they_o prepare_v his_o body_n to_o be_v scourge_v he_o say_v be_v it_o not_o against_o your_o law_n to_o scourge_v a_o man_n uncondemned_a who_o be_v a_o denizon_n of_o the_o roman_a privilege_n 26._o when_o the_o centurion_n hear_v that_o he_o go_v and_o tell_v the_o chief_a captain_n say_v take_v heed_n what_o thou_o do_v for_o this_o man_n be_v a_o roman_n 27._o then_o the_o chief_a captain_n come_v and_o say_v unto_o he_o tell_v i_o be_v thou_o a_o roman_a he_o say_v yea._n 28._o and_o the_o chief_a captain_n answer_v with_o a_o great_a sum_n obtain_v i_o this_o freedom_n and_o paul_n say_v but_o i_o be_v freeborn_a 26._o be_v thou_o a_o roman_a denizon_n note_v tarsus_n be_v a_o city_n that_o be_v enfranchise_v with_o the_o roman_a privilege_n 29._o then_o straightway_o they_o depart_v from_o he_o which_o shall_v have_v examine_v he_o and_o the_o chief_a captain_n also_o be_v afraid_a after_o he_o know_v that_o he_o be_v a_o roman_a and_o because_o he_o have_v bind_v he_o 29._o note_v the_o fear_n of_o man_n law_n have_v more_o power_n with_o worldly_a man_n than_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n 30._o on_o the_o morrow_n because_o he_o will_v have_v know_v the_o certainty_n wherefore_o he_o be_v accuse_v of_o the_o jew_n he_o loose_v he_o from_o his_o band_n and_o command_v the_o chief_a priest_n and_o all_o their_o council_n to_o appear_v and_o bring_v paul_n down_o and_o set_v he_o before_o they_o 30._o he_o will_v hear_v he_o and_o they_o together_o chap._n xxiii_o and_o paul_n earnest_o he_o hold_v the_o council_n say_v man_n and_o brethren_n i_o have_v live_v in_o all_o good_a conscience_n before_o god_n until_o this_o day_n 1._o quest_n do_v paul_n persecute_v with_o a_o good_a conscience_n ans_fw-fr he_o go_v according_a to_o his_o conscience_n though_o in_o sinful_a ignorance_n 2._o and_o the_o high_a priest_n ananias_n command_v they_o that_o stand_v by_o he_o to_o smite_v he_o on_o the_o mouth_n 2._o note_v the_o usual_a justice_n of_o proud_a archpriest_n who_o will_n be_v instead_o of_o reason_n and_o equity_n 3._o then_o say_v paul_n unto_o he_o god_n shall_v smite_v thou_o thou_o white_v wall_n for_o sit_v thou_o to_o juge_fw-fr i_n after_o the_o law_n and_o command_v i_o to_o be_v smite_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n 4._o and_o they_o that_o stand_v by_o say_v revile_a thou_o god_n high_a priest_n 3._o note_v the_o gross_a injustice_n of_o the_o archpriest_n be_v not_o blame_v by_o they_o but_o paul_n take_v as_o criminal_a for_o reprove_v it_o 5._o then_o say_v paul_n i_o wist_v not_o brethren_z that_o he_o be_v the_o high_a priest_n for_o it_o be_v write_v thou_o shall_v not_o speak_v evil_a of_o the_o ruler_n of_o thy_o people_n 5._o note_v some_o think_v that_o paul_n confess_v himself_o guilty_a of_o rashness_n or_o passion_n but_o other_o rather_o think_v that_o he_o speak_v but_o ironical_o ananias_n be_v indeed_o no_o high_a priest_n but_o a_o usurper_n but_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o prudence_n for_o paul_n open_o to_o say_v so_o q._n d._n i_o know_v not_o that_o he_o be_v the_o true_a high_a priest_n for_o he_o be_v not_o and_o i_o confess_v it_o a_o sin_n to_o revile_v ruler_n for_o it_o be_v forbid_v but_o it_o be_v no_o sin_n to_o vindicate_v innocency_n and_o declare_v the_o unrighteousness_n of_o oppressor_n and_o prophetical_o to_o foretell_v god_n judgement_n against_o they_o christ_n say_v more_o who_o never_o sin_v and_o be_v make_v under_o the_o law_n ruler_n be_v not_o unreprovable_a 6._o but_o when_o paul_n perceive_v that_o the_o one_o part_n be_v sadducees_o and_o the_o other_o pharisee_n he_o cry_v out_o in_o the_o council_n man_n and_o brethren_n i_o be_o a_o pharisee_fw-mi the_o son_n of_o a_o pharisee_fw-mi of_o the_o hope_n and_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a i_o be_o call_v in_o question_n 6._o he_o take_v the_o advantage_n of_o their_o own_o difference_n to_o draw_v the_o pharisee_n to_o favour_v he_o and_o to_o turn_v their_o opposition_n against_o each_o other_o he_o speak_v nothing_o but_o the_o truth_n but_o he_o leave_v out_o one_o half_a of_o the_o truth_n and_o so_o it_o be_v a_o sort_n of_o equivocation_n which_o be_v a_o sepake_a part_n of_o the_o truth_n conceal_v another_o part_n know_v that_o the_o hearer_n will_v thence_o misunderstand_v it_o this_o be_v a_o fault_n when_o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o declare_v the_o whole_a or_o when_o its_o injurious_a to_o the_o hearer_n or_o to_o the_o truth_n but_o by_o concealment_n to_o occasion_v other_o man_n error_n or_o deceit_n be_v not_o always_o a_o sin_n 7._o and_o when_o he_o have_v so_o say_v there_o arise_v a_o dissension_n between_o the_o pharisee_n and_o the_o sadducee_n and_o the_o multitude_n be_v divide_v 8._o for_o the_o sadducee_n say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o resurrection_n neither_o angel_n nor_o spirit_n but_o the_o pharisee_n confess_v both_o 8._o how_o bad_a a_o state_n be_v the_o jewish_a church_n in_o when_o man_n that_o believe_v no_o life_n but_o this_o have_v equal_a power_n with_o the_o rest_n in_o priesthood_n and_o government_n 2._o what_o hypocrite_n be_v these_o pharisee_n that_o can_v thus_o embody_n with_o damnable_a heretic_n and_o yet_o can_v not_o endure_v christian_n but_o silence_v and_o murder_v they_o like_o the_o papist_n prelate_n who_o can_v endure_v jew_n and_o atheist_n while_o they_o burn_v or_o silence_n protestant_n 9_o and_o there_o arise_v a_o great_a cry_n and_o the_o scribe_n that_o be_v of_o the_o pharisee_n part_n arise_v and_o strive_v say_v we_o find_v no_o evil_n in_o this_o man_n but_o if_o a_o spirit_n or_o a_o angel_n have_v speak_v to_o he_o let_v we_o not_o fight_v against_o god_n 9_o note_v see_v how_o partiality_n will_v change_v man_n judgement_n according_a to_o the_o interest_n of_o a_o party_n or_o faction_n 10._o and_o when_o there_o arise_v a_o great_a dissension_n the_o chief_a captain_n fear_v lest_o paul_n shall_v have_v be_v pull_v in_o piece_n of_o they_o command_v the_o soldier_n to_o go_v down_o and_o to_o take_v he_o by_o force_n from_o among_o they_o and_o to_o bring_v he_o into_o the_o castle_n 11._o and_o the_o night_n follow_v the_o lord_n stand_v by_o he_o and_o say_v be_v of_o good_a cheer_n paul_n for_o as_o thou_o have_v testify_v of_o i_o in_o jerusalem_n so_o must_v thou_o bear_v witness_n also_o at_o rome_n 11._o note_v god_n encouragement_n accompany_v his_o command_n and_o faithful_a service_n 12._o and_o when_o it_o be_v day_n certain_a of_o the_o jew_n band_v together_o and_o bind_v themselves_o under_o a_o curse_n say_v that_o they_o will_v neither_o eat_v nor_o drink_v till_o they_o have_v kill_v paul_n 12._o note_v see_v the_o pharisee_n now_o speak_v for_o he_o it_o seem_v all_o or_o most_o of_o these_o furious_a man_n be_v sadducee_n who_o be_v then_o the_o strong_a party_n and_o even_o to_o this_o day_n those_o that_o believe_v no_o life_n to_o come_v be_v the_o most_o cruel_a enemy_n of_o believer_n and_o what_o shall_v deter_v such_o from_o bloody_a vow_n conspiracy_n and_o perjury_n when_o yet_o only_o devilish_a malice_n do_v provoke_v they_o 13._o
of_o god_n despightful_a proud_a boaster_n inventor_n of_o evil_a thing_n disobedient_a to_o parent_n without_o understanding_n covenant-breaker_n without_o natural_a affection_n implacable_a unmerciful_a 29._o so_o far_o be_v their_o learning_n and_o art_n from_o make_v they_o just_a and_o happy_a that_o they_o abound_v with_o all_o manner_n of_o odious_a shameful_a sin_n here_o name_v 32._o who_o know_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n that_o they_o which_o commit_v such_o thing_n be_v worthy_a of_o death_n not_o only_o commit_v the_o same_o but_o have_v pleasure_n in_o they_o that_o do_v they_o 32._o and_o all_o their_o knowledge_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a be_v so_o far_o from_o justify_v or_o sanctfy_v they_o that_o they_o live_v in_o the_o practice_n of_o that_o which_o they_o know_v god_n do_v condemn_v and_o in_o their_o society_n and_o conversation_n make_v it_o their_o delight_n chap._n ii_o 1._o therefore_o thou_o be_v unexcusable_a o_o man_n whosoever_o thou_o be_v that_o judge_v for_o wherein_o thou_o judge_v another_o thou_o condemne_v thyself_o for_o thou_o that_o judge_v do_v the_o same_o thing_n 1._o therefore_o thou_o that_o think_v high_o of_o thyself_o for_o thy_o knowledge_n and_o base_o of_o other_o as_o ignorant_a or_o barbarous_a be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v justify_v by_o this_o that_o it_o aggravate_v thy_o sin_n and_o leave_v thou_o without_o excuse_n for_o thou_o live_v in_o as_o great_a sin_n as_o those_o who_o thou_o condemne_v as_o ignorant_a 2._o but_o we_o be_v sure_a that_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n be_v according_a to_o truth_n against_o they_o which_o commit_v such_o thing_n 2._o but_o we_o know_v that_o god_n will_v judge_v all_o man_n in_o truth_n and_o righteousness_n according_a to_o their_o work_n and_o will_v condemn_v evil_a doer_n whatever_o their_o knowledge_n and_o profession_n be_v 3._o and_o think_v thou_o this_o o_o man_n who_o judge_v they_o which_o do_v such_o thing_n and_o do_v the_o same_o that_o thou_o shall_v escape_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n 3._o be_v it_o not_o then_o thy_o manifest_a error_n to_o think_v that_o thy_o knowledge_n and_o condemn_a sin_n in-others_a will_v justify_v and_o save_v thou_o that_o live_v in_o sin_n 4._o or_o despise_v thou_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o goodness_n and_o forbearance_n and_o long_o suffer_v not_o know_v that_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n lead_v thou_o to_o repentance_n 5._o but_o after_o thy_o hardness_n and_o impenitent_a heart_n treasure_v up_o to_o thyself_o wrath_n against_o the_o day_n of_o wrath_n and_o revelation_n of_o the_o righteous_a judgement_n of_o god_n 6._o who_o will_v render_v to_o every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o deed_n 4_o 5_o 6._o while_o thou_o boast_v of_o wisdom_n and_o live_v in_o wickedness_n thou_o show_v the_o more_o contempt_n of_o god_n even_o of_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o goodness_n and_o forbearance_n and_o long-suffering_a not_o know_v practical_o that_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n which_o thou_o do_v acknowledge_v in_o word_n shall_v lead_v thou_o to_o repentance_n and_o forsake_v of_o sin_n 5._o but_o thy_o heart_n be_v harden_v in_o impenitency_n by_o sin_n against_o knowledge_n thou_o do_v but_o treasure_n up_o certain_a punishment_n against_o the_o day_n when_o god_n will_v show_v his_o righteousness_n by_o his_o judgement_n 6._o and_o will_v judge_v and_o use_v man_n according_a to_o their_o deed_n 7._o to_o they_o who_o by_o patient_a continuance_n in_o well_o do_v seek_v for_o glory_n and_o honour_n and_o immortality_n eternal_a life_n 7._o to_o they_o who_o by_o a_o life_n of_o true_a obedience_n and_o patient_a wait_v for_o his_o reward_n do_v seek_v first_o for_o future_a glory_n and_o honour_n and_o immortal_a happiness_n he_o will_v give_v eternal_a life_n 8_o 9_o but_o to_o they_o that_o be_v contentious_a and_o do_v not_o obey_v the_o truth_n but_o obey_v unrighteousness_n indignation_n and_o wrath_n tribulation_n and_o anguish_n upon_o every_o soul_n that_o do_v evil_a of_o the_o jew_n first_o and_o also_o of_o the_o gentile_n 8_o 9_o but_o to_o they_o that_o resist_v the_o light_n and_o contend_v against_o the_o reveal_v truth_n and_o obey_v it_o not_o but_o live_v in_o the_o practice_n of_o uunrighteousness_n while_o they_o boast_v of_o knowledge_n god_n will_v pour_v forth_o his_o indignation_n and_o wrath_n tribulation_n and_o anguish_n even_o on_o every_o one_o that_o live_v in_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n first_o on_o the_o jew_n who_o sin_n under_o their_o boast_n of_o their_o peculiarity_n law_n and_o jewish_a knowledge_n and_o the_o greek_n and_o roman_n who_o sin_n under_o their_o boast_n of_o learning_n and_o philosophy_n and_o conceit_a wisdom_n 10_o 11._o but_o glory_n and_o honour_n and_o peace_n to_o every_o man_n that_o work_v good_a to_o the_o jew_n first_o and_o also_o to_o the_o gentile_a for_o there_o be_v no_o respect_n of_o person_n with_o god_n 10_o 11._o but_o glory_n honour_n and_o peace_n to_o every_o man_n that_o live_v a_o life_n of_o true_a obedience_n and_o well_o do_v to_o the_o jew_n first_o according_a to_o their_o covenant-prerogative_n and_o also_o to_o the_o gentile_n as_o be_v in_o the_o same_o covenant_n of_o grace_n for_o god_n save_v not_o man_n partial_o for_o their_o outward_a privilege_n or_o their_o barren_a knowledge_n and_o profession_n 12._o for_o as_o many_o as_o have_v sin_v without_o law_n shall_v also_o perish_v without_o law_n and_o as_o many_o as_o have_v sin_v in_o the_o law_n shall_v be_v judge_v by_o the_o law_n 12._o for_o all_o man_n shall_v be_v judge_v according_a to_o the_o oblâ—gations_n which_o they_o be_v under_o they_o that_o sin_v against_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o commmon_a mercy_n and_o be_v never_o under_o the_o moysaicall_a law_n or_o supernatural_a revelation_n shall_v be_v condemn_v by_o the_o law_n which_o they_o sin_v against_o and_o not_o by_o that_o which_o be_v never_o give_v they_o but_o the_o jew_n that_o sin_v under_o moses_n law_n shall_v be_v judge_v by_o it_o 13._o for_o not_o the_o hearer_n of_o the_o law_n be_v just_a before_o god_n but_o the_o doer_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v be_v justify_v 13._o for_o no_o law_n of_o god_n do_v justify_v man_n mere_o for_o have_v it_o and_o hear_v it_o but_o for_o do_v it_o so_o far_o as_o they_o do_v it_o 14._o for_o when_o the_o gentile_n which_o have_v not_o the_o law_n do_v by_o nature_n the_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o law_n these_o have_v not_o the_o law_n be_v a_o law_n unto_o themselves_o 15._o which_o show_v the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n write_v in_o their_o heart_n their_o conscience_n also_o bear_v witness_n and_o their_o thought_n the_o mean_a while_n accuse_v or_o else_o excuse_v one_o another_o 14_o 15._o for_o when_o the_o gentile_n which_o have_v not_o the_o jewish_a or_o any_o write_a law_n of_o god_n do_v by_o nature_n that_o which_o that_o law_n command_v these_o have_v not_o that_o supernatural_a write_a law_n have_v god_n law_n of_o nature_n in_o themselves_o and_o show_v the_o effect_n of_o this_o natural_a revelation_n write_v in_o their_o heart_n their_o conscience_n natural_o have_v some_o conviction_n of_o god_n sovereign_a government_n and_o man_n duty_n tell_v they_o as_o a_o witness_n whether_o they_o do_v well_o or_o ill_o and_o their_o reason_n accuse_v or_o defend_v they_o according_o 16._o in_o the_o day_n when_o god_n shall_v judge_v the_o secret_n of_o man_n by_o jesus_n christ_n according_a to_o my_o gospel_n 16._o i_o mean_v not_o by_o any_o mistake_a self_n judge_v in_o this_o world_n but_o even_o at_o the_o bar_n of_o christ_n when_o god_n shall_v open_v all_o man_n secret_a act_n and_o rectify_v all_o mistake_a judge_n as_o i_o have_v preach_v in_o foretell_v that_o judgement_n of_o christ_n 17._o behold_v thou_o be_v call_v a_o jew_n and_o rest_v in_o the_o law_n and_o make_v thy_o boast_n of_o god_n 18._o and_o know_v his_o will_n and_o approve_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v more_o excellent_a be_v instruct_v out_o of_o the_o law_n 19_o and_o be_v confident_a that_o thou_o thyself_o be_v a_o guide_n to_o the_o blind_a a_o light_n of_o they_o that_o be_v in_o darkness_n 20._o a_o instructor_n of_o the_o foolish_a a_o teacher_n of_o babe_n which_o have_v the_o form_n of_o knowledge_n and_o of_o the_o truth_n in_o the_o law_n 17_o 18_o 19_o 20._o and_o that_o you_o may_v know_v that_o the_o law_n will_v justify_v no_o man_n for_o have_v or_o know_v it_o but_o for_o do_v it_o consider_v that_o it_o be_v but_o selfdeceit_n to_o think_v that_o thou_o shall_v be_v justify_v for_o be_v call_v a_o jew_n and_o rest_v in_o the_o divineness_n and_o perfection_n of_o your_o law_n and_o boast_v that_o you_o be_v god_n peculiar_a people_n and_o that_o his_o will_n and_o excellent_a thing_n be_v know_v by_o you_o which_o the_o world_n know_v not_o
decide_v public_a judge_n but_o misjudging_a will_v excuse_v no_o injury_n qu._n xiii_o what_o sort_n of_o debt_n be_v sinful_a verse_n 8._o ans_fw-fr it_o be_v injustice_n not_o to_o give_v every_o man_n his_o due_a if_o we_o be_v able_a and_o to_o promise_v or_o borrow_v what_o we_o know_v we_o can_v pay_v or_o when_o we_o acquaint_v not_o the_o lender_n with_o the_o weakness_n and_o doubtfulness_n of_o our_o estate_n that_o the_o hazard_n may_v be_v by_o his_o own_o consent_n be_v to_o defraud_v he_o and_o be_v a_o steal_v of_o one_o of_o the_o worst_a sort_n qu._n fourteen_o verse_n 13._o when_o be_v provision_n for_o the_o flesh_n unlawful_a ans_fw-fr when_o it_o be_v seek_v more_o to_o satisfy_v its_o appetite_n or_o lust_n or_o inordinate_a desire_n than_o to_o strengthen_v and_o fit_v we_o and_o other_o for_o our_o duty_n to_o god_n and_o man._n chap._n fourteen_o 1._o he_o that_o be_v weak_a in_o the_o faith_n receive_v you_o but_o not_o to_o doubtful_a disputation_n 1._o and_o as_o your_o subjection_n to_o government_n be_v necessary_a to_o a_o life_n of_o christian_a love_n and_o concord_n so_o also_o be_v the_o mutual_a forbearance_n and_o reception_n of_o such_o brethren_n as_o be_v weak_a in_o the_o faith_n and_o differ_v in_o disputable_a tolerable_a point_n therefore_o see_v that_o you_o receive_v such_o to_o your_o love_n and_o communion_n without_o search_v their_o opinons_n and_o rack_a they_o by_o doubtful_a disputation_n about_o the_o point_n wherein_o they_o differ_v 2._o for_o one_o believe_v that_o he_o may_v eat_v all_o thing_n another_o who_o be_v weak_a eat_v herb_n 2._o for_o instance_n one_o true_o believe_v that_o all_o meat_n be_v now_o lawful_a another_o either_o think_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o live_v on_o the_o life_n and_o flesh_n of_o his_o fellow_n creature_n or_o that_o he_o shall_v at_o least_o abstain_v from_o that_o which_o by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n be_v forbid_v this_o be_v his_o weakness_n 3._o let_v not_o he_o that_o eat_v despise_v he_o that_o eat_v not_o and_o let_v not_o he_o which_o eat_v not_o judge_v he_o that_o eat_v for_o god_n have_v receive_v he_o 3._o let_v not_o he_o that_o understand_v that_o eat_v all_o thing_n be_v lawful_a set_v at_o nought_o or_o vilify_v he_o as_o a_o humorous_a scrupulous_a fool_n who_o be_v of_o another_o opinion_n and_o think_v it_o unlawful_a to_o eat_v flesh_n as_o many_o be_v too_o apt_a to_o do_v and_o let_v not_o he_o that_o dare_v not_o eat_v such_o flesh_n or_o meat_n forbid_v by_o moses_n law_n take_v he_o for_o a_o ungodly_a sinner_n that_o do_v otherwise_o nor_o separate_v from_o he_o as_o profane_v for_o god_n that_o be_v most_o holy_a and_o hate_v all_o sin_n yet_o receive_v both_o these_o sort_n and_o therefore_o so_o must_v you_o if_o you_o will_v please_v god_n 4._o who_o be_v thou_o that_o judge_v another_o man_n servant_n to_o his_o own_o master_n he_o stand_v or_o fall_v yea_o he_o shall_v be_v hold_v up_o for_o god_n be_v able_a to_o make_v he_o stand_v 4._o do_v thou_o know_v thyself_o while_o thou_o so_o judge_v other_o who_o be_v thou_o a_o sinful_a man_n that_o thou_o presume_v to_o judge_v and_o condemn_v god_n servant_n it_o be_v his_o sentence_n and_o not_o thou_o to_o which_o they_o shall_v stand_v or_o fall_v as_o justify_v or_o condemn_v and_o these_o difference_n shall_v not_o hinder_v god_n acceptance_n of_o he_o and_o his_o salvation_n for_o god_n that_o be_v just_a and_o merciful_a can_v justify_v confirm_v and_o save_v he_o 5._o one_o man_n esteem_v one_o day_n above_o another_o another_o esteemerh_n every_o day_n alike_o let_v every_o man_n be_v full_o persuade_v in_o his_o own_o mind_n 5._o so_o one_o man_n make_v conscience_n to_o keep_v the_o jewish_a feast_n and_o fast_n another_o know_v that_o christ_n have_v abrogate_a they_o let_v every_o one_o labour_n as_o well_o as_o he_o can_v to_o know_v god_n will_n and_o then_o be_v true_a to_o his_o upright_a conscience_n as_o know_v that_o he_o may_v not_o in_o these_o thing_n follow_v the_o judgement_n of_o other_o against_o his_o own_o which_o he_o think_v be_v according_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n who_o he_o intend_v herein_o to_o obey_v 6._o he_o that_o regard_v a_o day_n regard_v it_o unto_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o that_o regard_v not_o the_o day_n to_o the_o lord_n be_v do_v not_o regard_v it_o he_o that_o eat_v eat_v to_o the_o lord_n for_o he_o give_v god_n thanks_o and_o he_o that_o eat_v not_o to_o the_o lord_n he_o eat_v not_o and_o give_v god_n thank_v 6._o he_o that_o make_v conscience_n to_o keep_v such_o day_n and_o not_o so_o to_o eat_v he_o intend_v it_o as_o a_o act_n of_o obedience_n to_o god_n and_o so_o do_v he_o that_o be_v contrary_o mind_v and_o both_o of_o they_o pray_v for_o god_n acceptance_n and_o give_v he_o thanks_o and_o dare_v you_o for_o such_o thing_n discourage_v or_o reject_v man_n that_o as_o they_o be_v able_a study_n to_o please_v god_n be_v please_v god_n so_o light_a in_o your_o esteem_n 7._o for_o none_o of_o we_o live_v to_o himself_o and_o no_o man_n die_v to_o himself_o 7._o for_o we_o be_v all_o convince_v that_o we_o be_v not_o our_o own_o and_o therefore_o may_v not_o do_v what_o we_o list_v ourselves_o and_o fit_v our_o practice_n to_o carnal_a self-interest_n but_o to_o the_o please_a of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n as_o all_o man_n die_v at_o his_o will_n and_o into_o his_o hand_n and_o not_o their_o own_o 8._o for_o whether_o we_o live_v we_o live_v unto_o the_o lord_n or_o whether_o we_o die_v we_o die_v unto_o the_o lord_n whether_o we_o live_v therefore_o or_o die_v we_o be_v the_o lord_n 8._o for_o our_o life_n be_v of_o god_n and_o must_v be_v for_o he_o to_o do_v his_o will_n and_o when_o we_o die_v his_o will_n therein_o be_v do_v in_o which_o we_o must_v content_o acquiesce_v for_o live_v and_o die_v we_o be_v he_o 9_o for_o to_o this_o end_n christ_n both_o die_v and_o rose_z and_o revive_v that_o he_o may_v be_v lord_n both_o of_o the_o dead_a and_o live_a 9_o for_o this_o be_v the_o very_a end_n of_o christ_n die_v rise_a and_o revive_v that_o he_o may_v be_v lord_n of_o all_o both_o dead_a and_o live_a who_o shall_v presume_v to_o take_v the_o govern_n or_o judge_v power_n out_o of_o his_o hand_n and_o take_v man_n soul_n and_o conscience_n from_o subjection_n to_o he_o and_o expect_v to_o be_v obey_v or_o please_v before_o he_o 10._o but_o why_o do_v thou_o judge_v thy_o brother_n or_o why_o do_v thou_o set_v at_o nought_o thy_o brother_n for_o we_o shall_v all_o stand_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o christ_n 10._o why_o then_o do_v one_o party_n call_v their_o brethren_n sinner_n or_o profane_a for_o not_o be_v against_o such_o lawful_a thing_n as_o they_o call_v unlawful_a and_o why_o do_v the_o other_o part_n vilify_v their_o brethren_n for_o conscionable_a scruple_v and_o avoid_v such_o a_o lawful_a thing_n do_v you_o not_o all_o know_v our_o common_a imperfection_n of_o knowledge_n and_o that_o we_o have_v no_o authority_n for_o such_o judgement_n or_o contempt_n and_o be_v you_o not_o afraid_a thus_o to_o usurp_v the_o judgement_n which_o belong_v to_o christ_n and_o fear_v lest_o he_o will_v judge_v you_o for_o your_o uncharitableness_n to_o his_o servant_n 11_o 12._o for_o it_o be_v write_v as_o i_o live_v say_v the_o lord_n every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v to_o i_o and_o every_o tongue_n shall_v confess_v to_o god_n so_o then_o every_o one_o of_o we_o shall_v give_v account_n of_o himself_o to_o god_n 11_o 12._o god_n have_v tell_v we_o in_o his_o word_n that_o he_o will_v be_v first_o obey_v and_o please_v before_o all_o man_n it_o be_v he_o that_o be_v our_o supreme_a absolute_a lord_n and_o to_o he_o we_o must_v all_o give_v our_o great_a account_n and_o from_o he_o receive_v our_o final_a doom_n and_o will_v you_o wish_v any_o then_o to_o obey_v or_o humour_v you_o when_o he_o be_v persuade_v that_o it_o displease_v god_n and_o will_v condemn_v he_o or_o will_v you_o anticipate_v god_n judgement_n and_o tempt_v man_n out_o of_o the_o fear_n of_o sin_v by_o your_o fallible_a censure_n or_o contempt_n 13._o let_v we_o not_o therefore_o judge_v one_o another_o any_o more_o but_o judge_v this_o rather_o that_o no_o man_n put_v a_o stumble_a block_n or_o a_o occasion_n to_o fall_v in_o his_o brother_n way_n 13._o let_v not_o we_o therefore_o pastor_n or_o neighbour_n thus_o uncharitable_o judge_v or_o use_v each_o other_o for_o such_o tolerable_a difference_n in_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v conscientious_o as_o for_o god_n but_o instead_o of_o this_o discourage_a conscience_n and_o the_o fear_n of_o sin_n let_v this_o be_v your_o
this_o bread_n and_o drink_v this_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n unworthy_o shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n 27._o and_o it_o be_v so_o sacred_a a_o institution_n for_o so_o high_a a_o use_n whoever_o shall_v profane_v it_o and_o use_v it_o but_o as_o common_a food_n or_o contrary_a to_o the_o holy_a end_n of_o it_o which_o be_v the_o signification_n of_o god_n love_n to_o we_o by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o our_o signification_n and_o covenant_n of_o love_n and_o union_n with_o he_o and_o one_o another_o he_o partake_v in_o gild_n with_o they_o that_o despise_v and_o crucify_v he_o 28._o but_o let_v a_o man_n examine_v himself_o and_o so_o let_v he_o eat_v of_o that_o bread_n and_o drink_v of_o that_o cup._n 28._o but_o let_v man_n try_v and_o examine_v themselves_o whether_o their_o heart_n and_o practice_n do_v answer_v the_o necessary_a end_n of_o this_o holy_a institution_n come_v to_o it_o as_o reverend_a partaker_n of_o the_o sacramental_a or_o representative_a sacrifice_v body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o penitent_a and_o believe_a sense_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o need_v of_o a_o saviour_n and_o of_o his_o pardon_v and_o heal_a grace_n trust_v the_o hope_n of_o their_o salvation_n on_o he_o and_o sincere_o renew_v their_o self-dedication_n to_o he_o and_o covenant_n of_o new_a obedience_n to_o he_o in_o love_n and_o unity_n with_o his_o church_n even_o all_o sincere_a believer_n and_o so_o let_v they_o comfortable_o herein_o communicate_v 29._o for_o he_o that_o eat_v and_o drink_v unworthy_o eat_v and_o drink_v damnation_n to_o himself_o not_o discern_v the_o lord_n body_n 29._o for_o he_o that_o eat_v and_o drink_v otherwise_o than_o thus_o that_o be_v profane_o and_o not_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o institution_n do_v but_o draw_v judgement_n on_o himself_o in_o stead_n of_o grace_n 30._o for_o this_o cause_n many_o be_v weak_a and_o sickly_a among_o you_o and_o many_o sleep_n 30._o for_o this_o very_a sin_n of_o profane_v the_o holy_a ordinance_n god_n have_v inflict_v on_o many_o of_o you_o weakness_n and_o sickness_n and_o death_n on_o some_o for_o god_n use_v paternal_a castigation_n justice_n and_o punishment_n even_o on_o his_o family_n 31._o for_o if_o we_o will_v judge_v ourselves_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v judge_v 31._o and_o if_o we_o will_v examine_v and_o judge_v ourselves_o and_o so_o come_v to_o this_o feast_n as_o true_a penitent_a believer_n with_o a_o right_a intent_n and_o holy_a reverence_n we_o shall_v escape_v such_o castigatory_a penalty_n and_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n 32._o but_o when_o we_o be_v judge_v we_o be_v chastened_a of_o the_o lord_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v condemn_v with_o the_o world_n 32._o but_o these_o judgement_n of_o god_n on_o his_o family_n be_v not_o by_o destructive_a revenge_n but_o fatherly_a chastisement_n to_o bring_v we_o to_o repentance_n that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v condemn_v with_o the_o unholy_a world_n 33._o wherefore_o my_o brethren_n when_o you_o come_v together_o to_o eat_v tarry_v one_o for_o another_o 33._o wherefore_o as_o brethren_n do_v all_o in_o that_o impartial_a unity_n and_o love_n as_o answer_v your_o profession_n and_o christ_n institution_n and_o not_o in_o selfishness_n division_n or_o profaneness_n 34._o and_o if_o any_o man_n hunger_n let_v he_o eat_v at_o home_n that_o you_o come_v not_o together_o unto_o condemnation_n and_o the_o rest_n will_v i_o set_v in_o order_n when_o i_o come_v 34._o let_v the_o hungry_a eat_v at_o home_n and_o not_o disorder_v the_o sacred_a communion_n and_o use_v it_o carnal_o or_o as_o a_o common_a feast_n and_o that_o with_o uncharitable_a inequality_n lest_o your_o profanation_n of_o so_o holy_a a_o thing_n bring_v down_o god_n judgement_n on_o you_o as_o for_o other_o point_n of_o church_n order_n i_o will_v determine_v they_o when_o i_o come_v annotation_n i._o as_o to_o the_o custom_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n cover_v and_o hair_n mention_v ver_n 13_o 14_o etc._n etc._n 1._o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o significancy_n be_v the_o thing_n that_o must_v decide_v the_o case_n and_o that_o as_o word_n so_o this_o action_n be_v a_o arbitrary_a sign_n and_o depend_v on_o the_o custom_n and_o opinion_n of_o the_o country_n as_o the_o expositor_n and_o that_o with_o we_o where_o man_n be_v uncover_v signify_v reverence_n and_o submission_n to_o a_o superior_a the_o case_n quite_o differ_v from_o that_o of_o the_o corinthian_n 2._o and_o yet_o the_o custom_n be_v so_o common_a in_o most_o nation_n for_o woman_n to_o wear_v their_o hair_n at_o full_a length_n and_o man_n to_o cut_v it_o that_o it_o seem_v there_o be_v somewhat_o in_o nature_n that_o tend_v to_o this_o difference_n as_o there_o be_v in_o kneel_v and_o prostration_n to_o show_v humiliation_n and_o submission_n and_o to_o confound_v the_o difference_n of_o sex_n in_o habit_n be_v a_o great_a sin_n tend_v to_o debauchery_n and_o to_o hide_v unclean_a and_o beastly_a conversation_n and_o therefore_o though_o a_o man_n may_v in_o such_o thing_n of_o themselves_o indifferent_a do_v as_o the_o worst_a do_v in_o a_o undecent_a fashion_n to_o aovid_v some_o great_a evil_n as_o among_o thief_n or_o persecutor_n to_o escape_v unknown_a as_o one_o may_v wear_v woman_n clothes_n to_o escape_v from_o unjust_a imprisonment_n or_o death_n yet_o sober_a godly_a person_n shall_v not_o without_o such_o necessity_n imitate_v the_o fashion_n which_o be_v the_o ensign_n of_o pride_n debauchery_n or_o any_o sinful_a self-distinguishing_a sort_n of_o man_n or_o woman_n apply_v this_o to_o our_o case_n of_o man_n wear_v great_a periyuk_n and_o that_o of_o woman_n hair_n who_o sell_v it_o for_o that_o use_n and_o to_o the_o fashion_n of_o woman_n naked_a breast_n and_o gown_n with_o long_a superfluous_a train_n while_o the_o poor_a want_n necessary_a clothing_n etc._n etc._n what_o will_v paul_n have_v say_v if_o any_o of_o these_o have_v be_v then_o the_o case_n ii_o it_o be_v a_o most_o doleful_a case_n that_o satan_n have_v prevail_v to_o turn_v this_o sacred_a institution_n of_o christ_n supper_n into_o the_o matter_n of_o bloody_a contention_n with_o sâ—me_n and_o of_o uncomfortable_a distract_n scruple_n and_o fear_n with_o other_o when_o as_o christ_n ordain_v it_o to_o be_v the_o firm_a bond_n of_o constant_a love_n and_o unity_n and_o the_o great_a comfort_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o penitent_a believer_n 1._o on_o one_o side_n by_o over_n in_o the_o dogmatical_a and_o ceremonious_a part_n it_o be_v turn_v into_o the_o monster_n of_o transubstantiation_n the_o priest_n communion_n alone_o while_o the_o people_n look_v on_o a_o half_a sacrament_n without_o the_o cup_n a_o latin_a mass_n not_o understand_v a_o real_a sacrifice_n offer_v for_o the_o dead_a in_o stead_n of_o a_o representative_a commemorative_n sacrifice_n the_o adoration_n of_o bread_n as_o god_n suppose_v to_o be_v no_o bread_n but_o the_o body_n of_o god_n indeed_o etc._n etc._n and_o it_o be_v make_v a_o engine_n to_o wrack_v man_n conscience_n and_o tear_v the_o church_n by_o excommunicate_v all_o that_o dare_v not_o conform_v to_o all_o the_o dress_n which_o usurp_v domination_n have_v paint_v this_o sacrament_n withal_o and_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n faithful_a servant_n be_v shed_v for_o not_o follow_v all_o these_o opinion_n and_o antic_a ceremony_n that_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n be_v abuse_v by_o so_o that_o alas_o how_o many_o church_n be_v tear_v and_o persecute_v one_o another_o for_o not_o use_v this_o sacrament_n of_o love_n and_o communion_n according_a to_o those_o device_n of_o man_n which_o peter_n or_o paul_n never_o use_v or_o approve_v 2._o on_o the_o other_o side_n many_o godly_a person_n quite_o misunderstand_v the_o word_n of_o paul_n about_o unworthy_a receive_n come_v with_o such_o a_o excess_n of_o reverence_n and_o fear_n lest_o they_o eat_v and_o drink_v their_o own_o damnation_n that_o either_o they_o seldom_o venture_v to_o communicate_v which_o the_o old_a christian_n do_v often_o than_o every_o lord_n day_n or_o else_o they_o be_v more_o terrify_v far_o than_o comfort_v and_o look_v that_o god_n shall_v sudden_o comfort_v they_o in_o the_o very_a act_n of_o receive_v while_o they_o fight_v against_o their_o own_o comfort_n by_o mistake_v and_o unbelieve_a fear_n when_o they_o feel_v not_o their_o expectation_n answer_v they_o be_v ready_a to_o despair_v as_o have_v receive_v unworthy_o and_o shall_v they_o do_v so_o by_o prayer_n and_o hearing_n what_o a_o torment_n and_o slavery_n will_v they_o make_v of_o religion_n by_o their_o error_n 3._o and_o yet_o the_o ignorant_a and_o ungodly_a who_o true_o receive_v unworthy_o can_v from_o the_o bare_a do_v of_o the_o outward_a act_n steal_v to_o themselves_o that_o deceitful_a comfort_n by_o which_o they_o be_v
restore_v he_o by_o repentance_n and_o use_v not_o rough_a severity_n and_o contempt_n consider_v how_o uncertain_a you_o be_v what_o temptation_n may_v dâ—_n upon_o yourselves_o 2._o bear_v you_o one_o another_o burden_n and_o so_o fulfil_v the_o law_n of_o christ_n 2_o let_v other_o man_n burden_n hurt_n and_o danger_n be_v to_o you_o as_o if_o they_o be_v your_o own_o help_v each_o other_o to_o deliverance_n and_o ease_n and_o not_o add_v to_o the_o load_n that_o be_v upon_o they_o and_o by_o this_o you_o shall_v fulsul_n the_o law_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o law_n of_o love_n 3._o for_o if_o a_o man_n think_v himself_o to_o be_v something_o when_o he_o be_v nothing_o he_o deceive_v himself_o 3._o alas_o man_n be_v a_o poor_a nothing_o unable_a of_o himself_o to_o stand_v in_o trial_n and_o the_o self-confident_a who_o rough_o handle_v the_o faulty_a or_o contemn_v they_o and_o so_o think_v themselves_o to_o be_v something_o do_v but_o deceive_v themselves_o as_o the_o event_n will_v manifest_v 4._o but_o let_v every_o man_n prove_v his_o own_o work_n and_o then_o shall_v he_o have_v rejoice_v in_o himself_o alone_o and_o not_o in_o another_o 4._o the_o way_n of_o wisdom_n be_v not_o to_o lift_v up_o yourselves_o as_o wise_a and_o good_a by_o sharp_a censure_v the_o fault_n of_o other_o but_o close_o to_o try_v and_o prove_v yourselves_o and_o your_o own_o do_n that_o so_o your_o own_o conscience_n may_v speak_v comfort_n to_o you_o and_o not_o to_o seek_v honour_n by_o insult_v over_o the_o weak_a that_o other_o may_v exalt_v you_o 5._o for_o every_o man_n shall_v bear_v his_o own_o burden_n 5._o for_o it_o be_v not_o other_o man_n goodness_n or_o sin_n for_o which_o man_n shall_v be_v reward_v or_o punish_v but_o their_o own_o and_o therefore_o they_o be_v most_o concern_v to_o judge_v themselves_o 6._o let_v he_o that_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o word_n communicate_v unto_o he_o that_o teach_v in_o all_o good_a thing_n 6._o and_o to_o your_o teacher_n it_o be_v the_o hearer_n duty_n to_o maintain_v they_o and_o communicate_v according_a to_o your_o own_o ability_n for_o their_o provision_n and_o supply_n 7._o be_v not_o deceive_v god_n be_v not_o mock_v for_o whatsoever_o a_o man_n sow_v that_o shall_v he_o also_o reap_v 7._o let_v not_o man_n deceive_v themselves_o by_o a_o barren_a profession_n for_o god_n will_v not_o be_v deceive_v all_o man_n shall_v reap_v as_o they_o sow_v and_o be_v judge_v according_a to_o their_o work_n 8._o for_o he_o that_o sow_v to_o his_o flesh_n shall_v of_o the_o flesh_n reap_v corruption_n but_o he_o that_o sow_v to_o the_o spirit_n shall_v of_o the_o spirit_n reap_v life_n everlasting_a 8._o they_o that_o seek_v first_o provision_n for_o their_o own_o flesh_n do_v live_v but_o for_o a_o body_n that_o will_v rot_v in_o the_o grave_a and_o where_o then_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o their_o life_n beside_o the_o ruin_n of_o their_o soul_n but_o they_o that_o in_o obedience_n to_o the_o spirit_n do_v live_v a_o spiritual_a life_n for_o spiritual_a felicity_n shall_v receive_v everlasting_a life_n as_o their_o reward_n 9_o and_o let_v we_o not_o be_v weary_a in_o well-doing_n for_o in_o due_a season_n we_o shall_v reap_v if_o we_o faint_v not_o 9_o and_o let_v not_o we_o be_v tire_v with_o length_n of_o labour_n or_o delay_v of_o the_o reward_n harvest_n come_v not_o as_o soon_o as_o we_o have_v sow_v when_o god_n due_a season_n be_v come_v we_o shall_v certain_o reap_v the_o bless_a fruit_n if_o faint_a make_v we_o not_o come_v short_a of_o it_o 10._o as_o we_o have_v therefore_o opportunity_n let_v we_o do_v good_a unto_o all_o man_n especial_o unto_o they_o who_o be_v of_o the_o household_n of_o faith_n 10._o let_v we_o therefore_o according_a to_o our_o several_a ability_n do_v all_o the_o good_a to_o all_o man_n that_o we_o can_v but_o especial_o to_o christian_n who_o be_v the_o household_n or_o church_n of_o christ_n 11_o 12._o you_o see_v how_o large_a a_o letter_n i_o have_v write_v unto_o you_o with_o i_o own_o hand_n as_o many_o as_o desire_v to_o make_v a_o fair_a show_n in_o the_o flesh_n they_o constrain_v you_o to_o be_v circumcise_v only_o lest_o they_o shall_v suffer_v persecution_n for_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n 11_o 12._o you_o see_v how_o large_a a_o letter_n your_o own_o danger_n have_v draw_v i_o to_o write_v they_o that_o will_v draw_v you_o to_o conformity_n to_o the_o jew_n be_v a_o carnal_a sort_n of_o man_n that_o will_v keep_v their_o worldly_a reputation_n and_o safety_n and_o because_o they_o can_v suffer_v persecution_n from_o the_o jew_n themselves_o they_o will_v draw_v you_o to_o this_o conformity_n with_o they_o that_o you_o may_v seem_v to_o justify_v they_o in_o their_o sin_n and_o pretend_v that_o all_o other_o be_v ignorant_a of_o christian_a liberty_n 13._o for_o neither_o they_o themselves_o who_o be_v circumcise_v keep_v the_o law_n but_o desire_v to_o have_v you_o circumcise_v that_o they_o may_v glory_v in_o your_o flesh_n 13._o for_o they_o keep_v not_o the_o law_n themselves_o but_o will_v keep_v up_o their_o reputation_n by_o get_v you_o on_o their_o side_n to_o strengthen_v their_o interest_n and_o make_v you_o their_o defence_n 14._o but_o god_n forbid_v that_o i_o shall_v glory_v save_v in_o the_o cross_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n by_o who_o the_o world_n be_v crucify_v unto_o i_o and_o i_o unto_o the_o world_n 14._o but_o my_o glory_v shall_v not_o be_v in_o worldly_a prosperity_n and_o freedom_n from_o suffering_n but_o in_o follow_v a_o crucify_a christ_n in_o cross-bearing_a by_o who_o the_o world_n to_o i_o be_v a_o dead_a contemn_a thing_n as_o christ_n on_o the_o cross_n seem_v to_o the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n and_o my_o esteem_n and_o love_n of_o the_o world_n be_v crucify_v and_o dead_a in_o i_o so_o that_o i_o can_v spare_v its_o ease_n and_o honour_n 15._o for_o in_o christ_n jesus_n neither_o circumcision_n avail_v any_o thing_n nor_o uncircumcision_n but_o a_o new_a creature_n 15._o for_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o christ_n the_o christianity_n which_o be_v accept_v to_o salvation_n be_v neither_o circumcision_n nor_o uncircumcision_n though_o judaize_v circumcision_n be_v now_o contrary_a to_o grace_n but_o it_o be_v a_o new_a creature_n by_o the_o spirit_n regenerate_v to_o god_n 16._o and_o as_o many_o as_o walk_v according_a to_o this_o rule_n peace_n be_v on_o they_o and_o mercy_n and_o upon_o the_o israel_n of_o god_n 16._o and_o the_o peace_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n will_v be_v on_o all_o they_o that_o walk_v as_o new_a creature_n by_o the_o guidance_n of_o his_o spirit_n place_v acceptable_a religion_n in_o this_o and_o not_o in_o circumcision_n or_o uncircumcision_n this_o benediction_n i_o pronounce_v on_o they_o that_o be_v the_o true_a israel_n of_o god_n and_o will_v so_o be_v accept_v by_o he_o however_o judge_v of_o by_o man._n 17._o from_o henceforth_o let_v no_o man_n trouble_v i_o for_o i_o bear_v in_o my_o body_n the_o mark_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n 17._o let_v not_o those_o that_o profess_v themselves_o christians_o any_o more_o trouble_v i_o by_o their_o emulation_n and_o calumny_n and_o by_o seduce_v the_o church_n for_o i_o carry_v with_o i_o the_o mark_n of_o my_o faithfulness_n to_o christ_n even_o the_o suffering_n which_o i_o undergo_v for_o he_o which_o be_v a_o better_a evidence_n of_o his_o acceptance_n than_o avoid_v persecution_n be_v to_o my_o accuser_n that_o will_v seduce_v you_o 18._o brethren_n the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v with_o your_o spirit_n amen_n 18._o my_o benediction_n and_o prayer_n for_o you_o be_v that_o the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n may_v be_v with_o your_o spirit_n to_o guide_v justify_v and_o sanctify_v you_o which_o will_v save_v you_o when_o judaisme_n and_o trust_v to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n will_v fail_v you_o amen_n the_o epistle_n of_o paul_n the_o apostle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n chap._n i._n 1._o paul_n a_o apostle_n of_o jesus_n christ_n by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n to_o the_o saint_n which_o be_v at_o ephesus_n and_o to_o the_o faithful_a in_o christ_n jesus_n 2._o grace_n be_v to_o you_o and_o peace_n from_o god_n our_o father_n and_o from_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 1_o 2._o paul_n a_o apostle_n of_o jesus_n christ_n call_v and_o send_v by_o his_o appearance_n and_o voice_n to_o preach_v his_o gospel_n to_o which_o god_n have_v choose_v i_o to_o the_o saint_n and_o faithful_a christian_n at_o ephesus_n my_o benediction_n and_o prayer_n be_v that_o they_o may_v have_v grace_n and_o peace_n holiness_n and_o consolation_n from_o god_n our_o father_n and_o christ_n our_o saviour_n 3._o bless_a be_v the_o god_n and_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o
against_o each_o other_o that_o be_v like_a to_o cause_v schism_n in_o the_o church_n 4._o look_v not_o every_o man_n on_o his_o own_o thing_n but_o every_o man_n also_o on_o the_o thing_n of_o other_o 4._o special_o take_v heed_n of_o selfishness_n which_o make_v man_n over-regardful_a of_o all_o that_o be_v their_o own_o their_o own_o interest_n in_o honour_n of_o profit_n or_o opinion_n and_o to_o set_v too_o light_a by_o other_o man_n yea_o to_o set_v against_o the_o interest_n of_o other_o to_o advance_v their_o own_o note_v that_o self-denial_n and_o love_n or_o to_o love_v other_o as_o ourselves_o be_v the_o great_a mean_n to_o keep_v and_o cast_v out_o schism_n and_o the_o want_n of_o they_o in_o clergy_n and_o laity_n be_v the_o common_a mischief_n and_o ruin_n of_o the_o church_n 5_o 6._o let_v this_o mind_n be_v in_o you_o which_o be_v also_o in_o christ_n jesus_n who_o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n think_v it_o not_o robbery_n to_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n 5_o 6._o learn_v this_o of_o christ_n who_o be_v god_n the_o brightness_n of_o his_o father_n glory_n and_o the_o express_a image_n of_o his_o subsistence_n or_o person_n hâ—b_n 1.3_o think_v it_o no_o robbery_n to_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n the_o father_n be_v one_o with_o he_o 7._o but_o make_v himself_o of_o no_o reputation_n and_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n and_o be_v make_v in_o the_o likeness_n of_o man_n 7._o but_o yet_o condescend_v to_o assume_v humane_a nature_n and_o so_o in_o that_o which_o be_v visible_a be_v a_o man_n and_o a_o servant_n oblige_v to_o obedience_n in_o the_o most_o humble_a instance_n and_o so_o make_v himself_o by_o this_o humble_a self-denial_a of_o no_o reputation_n with_o the_o unbelieve_a world_n that_o know_v not_o his_o divinity_n thus_o veil_v yea_o count_v he_o a_o malefactor_n 8._o and_o be_v find_v in_o fashion_n as_o a_o man_n he_o humble_v himself_o and_o become_v obedient_a unto_o death_n even_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n 8._o and_o be_v visible_a only_o in_o his_o humane_a nature_n like_o other_o man_n he_o yet_o further_o humble_v himself_o obey_v his_o father_n by_o submit_v to_o the_o reproachful_a curse_a death_n of_o be_v crucify_v as_o accuse_v of_o blasphemy_n and_o treason_n against_o caesar_n 9_o wherefore_o god_n also_o have_v high_o exalt_v he_o and_o give_v he_o a_o name_n which_o be_v above_o every_o name_n 9_o wherefore_o god_n have_v high_o exalt_v he_o in_o that_o manhood_n in_o which_o he_o suffer_v and_o have_v give_v he_o great_a dignity_n and_o honour_n and_o renown_n than_o any_o creature_n ever_o â—ad_v over_o they_o all_o 10._o that_o at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v of_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o thing_n in_o earth_n and_o thing_n under_o the_o earth_n 10._o that_o to_o his_o dignity_n and_o power_n all_o creature_n shall_v be_v subject_a and_o angel_n man_n and_o devil_n shall_v by_o their_o submission_n respective_o honour_v his_o name_n 11._o and_o that_o every_o tongue_n shall_v confess_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v lord_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o father_n 11._o and_o that_o all_o reasonable_a creature_n acknowledge_v christ_n dominion_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n 12._o wherefore_o my_o belove_a as_o you_o have_v always_o obey_v not_o as_o in_o my_o presence_n only_o but_o now_o much_o more_o in_o my_o absence_n work_v out_o your_o own_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a 12._o wherefore_o as_o you_o have_v always_o live_v in_o obedience_n to_o christ_n both_o while_o i_o be_v with_o you_o and_o much_o more_o since_o go_v on_o and_o finish_v or_o perfect_v that_o holy_a obedience_n which_o god_n require_v of_o you_o for_o the_o obtain_n of_o salvation_n and_o that_o with_o holy_a care_n and_o diligence_n and_o watchful_a cautelous_a fear_n of_o miscarry_v 13._o for_o it_o be_v god_n which_o work_v in_o you_o both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v of_o his_o good_a pleasure_n 13._o which_o i_o may_v the_o more_o confident_o exhort_v you_o to_o in_o hope_n because_o you_o be_v not_o the_o prime_a agent_n require_v to_o do_v this_o mere_o of_o yourselves_o but_o only_o under_o god_n the_o prime_a cause_n of_o all_o good_a both_o of_o nature_n and_o grace_n who_o do_v not_o only_o give_v you_o power_n but_o work_v in_o you_o both_o the_o act_n of_o willing_a and_o of_o work_v of_o his_o own_o good_a pleasure_n 14._o do_v all_o thing_n without_o murmur_n and_o dispute_n 14._o and_o do_v all_o your_o work_n of_o obedience_n to_o god_n in_o love_n and_o peace_n with_o one_o another_o without_o murmur_v at_o your_o work_n or_o one_o another_o and_o without_o provoke_a wrâ—nglings_n 15._o that_o you_o may_v be_v blameless_a and_o harmless_a the_o son_n of_o god_n without_o rebuke_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o crooked_a and_o perverse_a ration_n among_o who_o you_o shine_v as_o light_n in_o the_o world_n 15._o that_o you_o may_v be_v unreprovable_a and_o sincere_a the_o blameless_a son_n of_o god_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o naughty_a crooked_a perverse_a generation_n or_o sort_n of_o man_n among_o who_o you_o shine_v as_o light_n in_o the_o world_n 16._o hold_v forth_o the_o word_n of_o life_n that_o i_o may_v rejoice_v in_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n that_o i_o have_v not_o run_v in_o vain_a neither_o labour_v in_o vain_a 16._o that_o in_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n judgement_n i_o may_v rejoice_v not_o only_o in_o the_o sincerity_n of_o my_o labour_n but_o in_o the_o success_n that_o i_o have_v not_o preach_v and_o labour_v and_o suffer_v without_o fruit_n 17._o yea_o and_o if_o i_o be_v offer_v upon_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o service_n of_o your_o faith_n i_o joy_v and_o rejoice_v with_o you_o all_o 17._o yea_o if_o i_o suffer_v death_n as_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o service_n of_o your_o faith_n your_o constancy_n and_o welfare_n will_v make_v it_o matter_n of_o joy_n to_o i_o for_o your_o sake_n 18._o for_o the_o same_o cause_n also_o do_v you_o joy_n and_o rejoice_v with_o i_o 18._o and_o if_o my_o suffering_n be_v my_o joy_n let_v it_o be_v you_o also_o be_v not_o discourage_v but_o rejoice_v with_o i_o 19_o but_o i_o trust_v in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n to_o send_v timotheus_n short_o unto_o you_o that_o i_o also_o may_v be_v of_o good_a comfort_n when_o i_o know_v your_o state_n 19_o but_o i_o hope_v by_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o send_v timothy_n short_o to_o you_o that_o when_o by_o he_o i_o know_v your_o state_n i_o may_v have_v comfort_n in_o you_o as_o you_o may_v have_v in_o i_o 20._o for_o i_o have_v no_o man_n like-minded_n who_o will_v natural_o care_v for_o your_o state_n 20._o for_o i_o have_v no_o man_n equal_a to_o he_o in_o love_n to_o you_o who_o will_v care_v for_o your_o state_n with_o such_o affection_n even_o as_o nature_n teach_v man_n to_o care_v for_o their_o child_n as_o themselves_o 21._o for_o all_o seek_v their_o own_o not_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v jesus_n christ_n 21._o for_o all_o be_v so_o much_o set_v on_o mind_v their_o own_o matter_n and_o seek_v their_o own_o interest_n that_o it_o abate_v their_o zeal_n and_o diligence_n in_o seek_v the_o interest_n and_o thing_n of_o christ_n note_v 1._o that_o selfish_o to_o prefer_v their_o own_o carnal_a interest_n to_o christ_n be_v a_o certain_a mark_n of_o a_o graceless_a hypocrite_n 2._o therefore_o paul_n mean_v not_o that_o all_o be_v such_o predominant_o but_o that_o all_o too_o much_o seek_v their_o own_o and_o christ_n too_o little_a 3._o but_o that_o this_o self-seeking_a be_v the_o plague_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o church_n culpable_o in_o all_o in_o various_a degree_n and_o predominant_o in_o false-hearted_a hypocrite_n 22._o but_o you_o know_v the_o proof_n of_o he_o that_o as_o a_o son_n with_o the_o father_n he_o have_v serve_v with_o i_o in_o the_o gospel_n 22._o but_o you_o know_v what_o experience_n you_o and_o i_o have_v have_v of_o he_o that_o with_o the_o love_n of_o a_o son_n and_o the_o diligence_n of_o a_o servant_n he_o have_v assist_v i_o in_o my_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n 23._o he_o therefore_o i_o hope_v to_o send_v present_o so_o soon_o as_o i_o shall_v see_v how_o it_o will_v go_v with_o i_o 23._o he_o i_o hope_v to_o send_v as_o soon_o as_o i_o know_v and_o can_v by_o he_o tell_v you_o how_o it_o will_v go_v with_o i_o 24._o but_o i_o trust_v in_o the_o lord_n that_o i_o also_o myself_o shall_v come_v short_o 24._o and_o i_o trust_v that_o the_o lord_n mercy_n will_v deliver_v i_o and_o i_o shall_v short_o come_v myself_o 25._o yet_o i_o suppose_v it_o necessary_a to_o send_v to_o you_o epaphroditus_n my_o brother_n and_o companion_n in_o labour_n and_o
the_o tender_v of_o free_a mercy_n and_o salvation_n to_o jew_n and_o gentile_n nor_o keep_v his_o elect_n and_o faithful_a flock_n from_o that_o heavenly_a glory_n where_o angel_n and_o saint_n shall_v be_v one_o bless_a society_n unite_v in_o love_n to_o god_n and_o each_o other_o 21._o and_o you_o that_o be_v sometime_o alienate_v and_o enemy_n in_o your_o mind_n by_o wicked_a work_n yet_o now_o have_v he_o reconcile_v 21._o and_o you_o who_o be_v not_o only_o as_o all_o other_o original_o guilty_a as_o the_o seed_n of_o adam_n but_o also_o of_o the_o race_n and_o society_n of_o gentile_n by_o your_o wicked_a work_n estrange_v from_o god_n and_o out_o of_o the_o way_n of_o his_o save_a grace_n and_o enemy_n to_o it_o and_o he_o yet_o now_o have_v he_o reconcile_v by_o christ_n and_o take_v you_o for_o his_o child_n 22._o in_o the_o body_n of_o his_o flesh_n through_o death_n to_o present_v you_o holy_a and_o unblameable_a and_o unreprovable_a in_o his_o sight_n 22._o by_o give_v up_o his_o body_n of_o flesh_n to_o death_n as_o a_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n and_o by_o justify_v and_o sanctify_v you_o to_o present_v you_o holy_a and_o blameless_a and_o justify_v at_o last_o before_o he_o 23._o if_o you_o continue_v in_o the_o faith_n ground_v and_o settle_v and_o be_v not_o move_v away_o from_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o you_o have_v hear_v and_o which_o be_v preach_v to_o every_o creature_n which_o be_v under_o heaven_n whereof_o i_o paul_n be_o make_v a_o minister_n 23._o i_o say_v you_o shall_v be_v thus_o perfect_v at_o last_o if_o you_o prove_v sound_o confirm_v christian_n continue_v in_o the_o faith_n ground_v and_o settle_v and_o by_o no_o temptation_n be_v ever_o turn_v from_o the_o hope_n which_o christ_n have_v give_v you_o in_o his_o gospel_n which_o by_o christ_n commission_n we_o preach_v to_o all_o man_n in_o this_o low_a world_n which_o be_v already_o happy_o begin_v the_o church_n be_v no_o more_o confine_v to_o jew_n but_o gather_v out_o of_o all_o the_o earth_n to_o which_o work_n christ_n have_v commissioned_n i_o who_o be_o labour_a therein_o note_v that_o how_o true_a soever_o it_o be_v that_o sound_a believer_n shall_v be_v final_o justify_v in_o judgement_n and_o glorify_v the_o promise_n give_v they_o right_o to_o it_o but_o on_o condition_n of_o perseverance_n and_o god_n use_v conditional_a promise_n to_o engage_v we_o rational_o to_o our_o duty_n and_o as_o a_o mean_n to_o accomplish_v his_o absolute_a decree_n 24._o who_o now_o rejoice_v in_o my_o suffering_n for_o you_o and_o fill_v up_o that_o which_o be_v behind_o of_o the_o affliction_n of_o christ_n in_o my_o flesh_n for_o his_o body_n sake_n which_o be_v the_o church_n 24._o and_o i_o rejoice_v that_o god_n honour_v i_o to_o suffer_v for_o his_o church_n in_o so_o excellent_a a_o work_n for_o it_o be_v by_o the_o cross_n or_o suffer_v that_o god_n will_v bring_v the_o church_n to_o glory_n and_o as_o christ_n have_v perfect_o do_v his_o own_o part_n as_o the_o only_a propitiate_a sacrifice_n so_o i_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o member_n must_v undergo_v and_o make_v up_o the_o rest_n even_o for_o the_o same_o church_n sake_n for_o which_o he_o die_v though_o not_o as_o a_o mediator_n to_o reconcile_v god_n and_o man_n as_o he_o be_v 25._o whereof_o i_o be_o make_v a_o minister_n according_a to_o the_o dispensation_n of_o god_n which_o be_v give_v to_o i_o for_o you_o to_o fulfil_v the_o word_n of_o god_n 25._o of_o which_o church_n i_o be_o make_v a_o servant_n by_o god_n appointment_n and_o commission_n give_v i_o for_o you_o as_o well_o as_o for_o other_o that_o i_o may_v full_o divulge_v the_o word_n of_o god_n 26._o even_o the_o mystery_n which_o have_v be_v hide_v from_o age_n and_o from_o generation_n but_o now_o be_v make_v manifest_a to_o his_o saint_n 26._o the_o great_a mystery_n of_o redemption_n god_n manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n as_o the_o head_n and_o saviour_n of_o the_o church_n which_o though_o not_o whole_o yet_o comparative_o have_v be_v hide_v from_o jew_n under_o dark_a type_n as_o well_o as_o more_o from_o gentile_n by_o great_a darkness_n in_o all_o foregoing_a age_n but_o now_o be_v plain_o make_v know_v to_o god_n saint_n 27._o to_o who_o god_n will_v make_v know_v what_o be_v the_o riches_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o this_o mystery_n among_o the_o gentile_n which_o be_v christ_n in_o you_o the_o hope_n of_o glory_n 27._o to_o who_o god_n of_o his_o good_a pleasure_n will_v special_o make_v know_v the_o riches_n and_o glory_n of_o this_o mystery_n of_o call_v the_o whole_a world_n of_o gentiles_n the_o sum_n of_o it_o be_v christ_n among_o you_o and_o in_o you_o purchase_v give_v and_o assure_v to_o you_o the_o heavenly_a glory_n for_o which_o he_o have_v command_v you_o joyful_o to_o hope_n christ_n the_o way_n glory_n the_o end_n 28._o who_o we_o preach_v warn_v every_o man_n and_o teach_v every_o man_n in_o all_o wisdom_n that_o we_o may_v present_v every_o man_n perfect_a in_o christ_n jesus_n 28._o to_o preach_v this_o christ_n be_v the_o work_n of_o our_o office_n warning_n and_o teach_v every_o man_n as_o we_o have_v opportunity_n neglect_v none_o of_o any_o rank_n in_o all_o the_o save_a wisdom_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o we_o may_v present_v as_o many_o as_o possible_a perfect_a to_o salvation_n 29._o whereunto_o i_o also_o labour_n strive_v according_a to_o his_o work_n which_o work_v in_o i_o mighty_o 29._o in_o this_o labour_n i_o be_o employ_v in_o which_o with_o diligence_n i_o strive_v according_a to_o the_o grace_n of_o he_o that_o call_v i_o which_o wrought_v in_o i_o or_o work_v by_o i_o in_o power_n confirm_v my_o ministry_n by_o miracle_n and_o success_n as_o well_o as_o qualify_a i_o for_o it_o chap._n ii_o 1._o for_o i_o will_v that_o you_o know_v what_o great_a conflict_n i_o have_v for_o you_o and_o for_o they_o at_o laodicea_n and_o for_o as_o many_o as_o have_v not_o see_v my_o face_n in_o the_o flesh_n 1._o conflict_n by_o prayer_n and_o care_n and_o study_v to_o do_v they_o good_a note_v good_a man_n long_o for_o the_o good_a of_o they_o who_o they_o never_o see_v 2._o that_o their_o heart_n may_v be_v comfort_v be_v knit_v together_o in_o love_n and_o unto_o all_o riches_n of_o the_o full_a assurance_n of_o understanding_n to_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o christ_n 2._o that_o they_o may_v grow_v up_o to_o a_o state_n of_o joy_n by_o holy_a union_n and_o communion_n in_o love_n and_o to_o be_v yet_o rich_a and_o happy_a in_o the_o full_a and_o assure_a understanding_n and_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n love_n and_o of_o christ_n grace_n in_o the_o promise_n prefiguration_n and_o performance_n of_o our_o redemption_n 3._o in_o who_o be_v hide_v all_o the_o treasure_n of_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n 3._o though_o it_o be_v not_o discern_v by_o carnal_a man_n who_o search_v more_o after_o other_o knowledge_n in_o the_o world_n the_o depth_n excellency_n and_o benefit_n of_o all_o true_a wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n be_v comprise_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n manifest_v in_o christ_n this_o be_v the_o true_a philosophy_n in_o comparison_n of_o which_o all_o other_o be_v vanity_n and_o folly_n 4._o and_o this_o i_o say_v lest_o any_o man_n shall_v beguile_v you_o with_o entice_a word_n 4._o i_o tell_v you_o this_o lest_o any_o delude_v you_o by_o the_o specious_a ostentation_n of_o any_o other_o sort_n of_o knowledge_n call_v philosophy_n or_o oracular_a or_o enthusiastical_a or_o pharisaical_a tradition_n as_o if_o it_o be_v somewhat_o more_o excellent_a than_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n 5._o for_o though_o i_o be_v absent_a in_o the_o flesh_n yet_o be_o i_o with_o you_o in_o the_o spirit_n joy_v and_o behold_v your_o order_n and_o the_o steadfastness_n of_o your_o faith_n in_o christ_n 5._o for_o though_o i_o see_v you_o not_o i_o be_o in_o the_o spirit_n as_o if_o i_o be_v present_a with_o you_o affect_v with_o joy_n to_o hear_v of_o your_o order_n and_o steadfastness_n of_o faith_n but_o yet_o i_o know_v where_o your_o danger_n lie_v 6._o as_o you_o have_v therefore_o receive_v christ_n jesus_n the_o lord_n so_o walk_v you_o in_o he_o 6._o let_v it_o then_o be_v your_o care_n to_o hold_v fast_o and_o practice_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n as_o you_o have_v already_o receive_v he_o and_o his_o word_n and_o turn_v not_o to_o any_o other_o way_n 7._o root_v and_o build_v up_o in_o he_o and_o establish_v in_o the_o faith_n as_o you_o have_v be_v teach_v abound_v therein_o with_o thanksgiving_n 7._o as_o grow_v downward_o in_o the_o root_n be_v necessary_a to_o tree_n for_o steadfastness_n and_o
for_o we_o which_o thence_o he_o will_v bestow_v 13._o for_o if_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o of_o goat_n and_o the_o ash_n of_o a_o heifer_n sprinkle_v the_o unclean_a sanctify_v to_o the_o purify_n of_o the_o flesh_n 13._o if_o these_o be_v by_o divine_a institution_n effectual_a against_o corporal_a legal_a uncleanness_n by_o a_o ceremonial_a sanctification_n the_o figure_n of_o the_o spiritual_a 14._o how_o much_o more_o shall_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n who_o through_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n offer_v himself_o without_o spot_n to_o god_n purge_v your_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n to_o serve_v the_o live_a god_n 14._o most_o certain_o then_o shall_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n who_o by_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n offer_v himself_o soul_n and_o body_n a_o spotless_a sacrifice_n to_o god_n the_o sovereign_n righteous_a judge_n to_o cleanse_v soul_n and_o conscience_n from_o the_o power_n and_o guilt_n of_o dead_a work_n which_o signify_v a_o death_n in_o sin_n and_o tend_v to_o death_n for_o sin_n to_o serve_v the_o live_a god_n who_o will_v accept_v we_o to_o a_o everlasting_a life_n note_v by_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n by_o which_o christ_n offer_v himself_o some_o expositor_n understand_v christ_n immortal_a soul_n voluntary_o resign_v his_o life_n 2._o other_o understand_v the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o third_z person_n in_o the_o trinity_n by_o who_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v conceive_v and_o to_o do_v his_o miracle_n 3._o other_o understand_v his_o own_o divine_a nature_n as_o the_o second_o person_n it_o be_v hard_a to_o be_v sure_o which_o be_v mean_v but_o it_o be_v of_o no_o great_a moment_n see_v it_o be_v certain_a that_o indeed_o he_o do_v it_o by_o all_o these_o three_o there_o be_v a_o four_o opinion_n of_o some_o that_o understand_v it_o of_o a_o prime_n superangelical_a nature_n of_o christ_n which_o they_o think_v by_o eternal_a emanation_n come_v from_o the_o deity_n unite_v to_o it_o which_o they_o make_v a_o middle_a three_o nature_n in_o christ_n and_o in_o which_o they_o suppose_v it_o be_v that_o as_o a_o creature_n he_o be_v advance_v above_o all_o angel_n because_o they_o take_v angel_n and_o man_n to_o to_o be_v specie_fw-la distinct_a and_o that_o if_o humane_a nature_n must_v be_v set_v above_o angel_n in_o itself_o it_o must_v thereby_o change_v its_o species_n and_o be_v no_o more_o humane_a but_o to_o be_v wise_a to_o sobriety_n in_o such_o mystery_n be_v safe_a and_o not_o to_o presume_v 15._o and_o for_o this_o cause_n he_o be_v the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o by_o mean_n of_o death_n for_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o transgression_n that_o be_v under_o the_o first_o testament_n they_o which_o be_v call_v may_v receive_v the_o promise_n of_o eternal_a inheritance_n 15._o and_o for_o this_o cause_n christ_n become_v mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n to_o procure_v seal_n and_o promulgate_v the_o new_a covenant_n or_o law_n of_o grace_n that_o his_o death_n do_v that_o which_o no_o other_o sacrifice_n can_v do_v in_o expiation_n of_o the_o jew_n sin_n commit_v under_o the_o moysaicall_a covenant_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n they_o which_o be_v by_o his_o call_n make_v sound_a believer_n may_v by_o promise_n be_v secure_v of_o the_o eternal_a inheritance_n and_o possess_v of_o it_o in_o due_a time_n 16._o for_o where_o a_o testament_n be_v there_o must_v also_o of_o necessity_n be_v the_o death_n of_o the_o testatour_n 17._o for_o a_o testament_n be_v of_o force_n after_o man_n be_v dead_a otherwise_o it_o be_v of_o no_o strength_n at_o all_o while_o the_o testatour_n live_v 16_o 17._o and_o christ_n be_v by_o his_o sponsion_n to_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n his_o donation_n do_v presuppose_v his_o purchase_n and_o thence_o his_o covenant_n have_v also_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o testament_n which_o suppose_v the_o death_n of_o the_o testator_n and_o be_v not_o of_o efficacy_n till_o then_o to_o give_v full_a right_n to_o what_o he_o bequeathe_v note_v that_o the_o eminent_a evangelical_n kingdom_n of_o the_o mediator_n in_o its_o last_o full_a edition_n call_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o heaven_n distinct_a from_o the_o obscure_a state_n of_o promise_n before_o christ_n incarnation_n begin_v at_o christ_n resurrection_n ascension_n and_o send_v of_o the_o eminent_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o be_v but_o as_o a_o embryo_n before_o 18._o whereupon_o neither_o the_o first_o testament_n be_v dedicate_v without_o blood_n 18._o therefore_o the_o first_o as_o figurative_a of_o the_o second_o be_v consecrate_v and_o seal_v in_o blood_n 19_o for_o when_o moses_n have_v speak_v every_o precept_n to_o all_o the_o people_n according_a to_o the_o law_n he_o take_v the_o blood_n of_o calf_n and_o of_o goat_n with_o water_n and_o scarlet_a wool_n and_o hyssop_n and_o sprinkle_v both_o the_o book_n and_o all_o the_o people_n 20._o say_v this_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o testament_n which_o god_n have_v enjoin_v unto_o you_o 21._o moreover_o he_o sprinkle_v with_o blood_n both_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o all_o the_o vessel_n of_o the_o ministry_n 22._o and_o almost_o all_o thing_n be_v by_o the_o law_n purge_v with_o blood_n and_o without_o shed_v of_o blood_n be_v no_o remission_n 19_o 20_o 21_o 22._o note_v 1_o god_n purposely_o institute_v all_o these_o bloody_a purification_n to_o prefigure_v christ_n 2._o the_o custom_n of_o sacrifice_v from_o the_o fall_n must_v arise_v from_o divine_a institution_n and_o not_o without_o it_o from_o natural_a invention_n as_o some_o now_o affirm_v and_o no_o doubt_n but_o it_o be_v propagate_v among_o all_o idolater_n through_o the_o world_n 1._o by_o tradition_n from_o adam_n 2._o corrupt_a by_o devil_n who_o will_v be_v worship_v as_o god_n and_o to_o that_o end_n promote_v the_o imitation_n of_o god_n 3._o the_o papist_n sprinkle_v of_o holy_a water_n be_v such_o another_o corrupt_a imitation_n set_v up_o their_o ceremony_n instead_o of_o god_n which_o christ_n abolish_v 23._o it_o be_v therefore_o necessary_a that_o the_o pattern_n in_o thing_n in_o the_o heaven_n shall_v be_v purify_v with_o these_o but_o the_o heavenly_a thing_n themselves_o with_o better_a sacrifice_n than_o these_o 23._o these_o ceremony_n be_v ordain_v to_o prefigure_v and_o notify_v thing_n that_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o belong_v to_o heaven_n it_o be_v meet_v that_o such_o blood_n shall_v be_v the_o purify_n ceremony_n but_o the_o heavenly_a thing_n themselves_o must_v be_v purchase_v and_o the_o soul_n fit_v for_o it_o purify_v and_o the_o covenant_n consecrate_v by_o a_o more_o precious_a sacrifice_n even_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n of_o god_n who_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n 24._o for_o christ_n be_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n make_v with_o hand_n which_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o the_o true_a but_o into_o heaven_n itself_o now_o to_o appear_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n for_o we_o 24._o for_o it_o be_v not_o to_o officiate_v in_o a_o tabernacle_n make_v by_o man_n that_o christ_n become_v our_o high_a priest_n but_o though_o his_o sacrifice_n be_v offer_v on_o earth_n it_o be_v to_o officiate_v by_o continue_a intercession_n for_o we_o in_o the_o heaven_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n glory_n of_o which_o the_o other_o be_v but_o a_o type_n 25._o nor_o yet_o that_o he_o shall_v offer_v himself_o often_o as_o the_o high_a priest_n enter_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n every_o year_n with_o blood_n of_o other_o 26._o for_o than_o must_v he_o often_o have_v suffer_v since_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n but_o now_o once_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n have_v he_o appear_v to_o put_v away_o sin_n by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o himself_o 25_o 26._o note_v 1_o christ_n once_a offering_n be_v sufficient_a it_o may_v oft_o be_v commemorate_a but_o only_o once_o do_v 2._o it_o be_v unspeakable_a joy_n to_o believer_n that_o christ_n be_v for_o we_o as_o our_o high_a priest_n enter_v into_o heaven_n for_o he_o have_v promise_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v with_o he_o where_o he_o be_v and_o where_o else_o now_o shall_v we_o desire_v to_o be_v 3._o the_o day_n of_o christ_n here_o be_v the_o decline_a latter_a part_n of_o the_o world_n call_v the_o end_n as_o fifty_o or_o sixty_o year_n old_a be_v the_o end_n that_o be_v the_o latter_a part_n of_o man_n life_n how_o near_o then_o be_v it_o now_o to_o a_o end_n 1684_o after_o 27_o 28._o and_o as_o it_o be_v appoint_v unto_o man_n once_o to_o die_v but_o after_o this_o the_o judgement_n so_o christ_n be_v once_o offer_v to_o bear_v the_o sin_n of_o many_o and_o unto_o they_o that_o look_v for_o he_o shall_v he_o appear_v the_o second_o time_n without_o sin_n unto_o salvation_n 27_o 28._o and_o as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o common_a state_n of_o
day_n 30._o how_o come_v the_o people_n to_o go_v about_o jericho_n seven_o day_n and_o the_o wall_n to_o fall_v but_o because_o they_o believe_v and_o trust_v the_o promise_n of_o almighty_a god_n 31._o by_o faith_n the_o harlot_n rahab_n perish_v not_o with_o they_o that_o believe_v not_o when_o she_o have_v receive_v the_o spy_n with_o peace_n 31._o how_o come_v rahab_n who_o be_v former_o a_o heathen_a harlot_n and_o then_o keep_v a_o inn_n or_o house_n of_o entertainment_n to_o escape_v when_o jericho_n be_v destroy_v but_o because_o she_o believe_v that_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n be_v the_o true_a god_n and_o will_v deliver_v they_o that_o trust_v he_o 32._o and_o what_o shall_v i_o more_o say_v for_o the_o time_n will_v fail_v i_o to_o tell_v of_o gideon_n and_o of_o barak_n and_o of_o samson_n and_o of_o jephtha_n of_o david_n also_o and_o samuel_n and_o of_o the_o prophet_n 33._o who_o through_o faith_n subdue_v kingdom_n wrought_v righteousness_n obtain_v promise_n stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o lion_n 32_o 33._o by_o believe_v and_o trust_v god_n for_o unseen_a future_a thing_n some_o conquer_v the_o nation_n of_o their_o enemy_n as_o joshua_n the_o judge_n david_n etc._n etc._n the_o true_o faithful_a live_v righteous_o in_o a_o sinful_a world_n obtain_v what_o god_n have_v conditional_o promise_v and_o promise_n of_o yet_o further_a mercy_n for_o their_o fidelity_n as_o abraham_n phineas_n etc._n etc._n and_o god_n stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o lion_n to_o deliver_v they_o as_o he_o do_v by_o daniel_n 34._o quench_v the_o violence_n of_o fire_n escape_v the_o edge_n of_o the_o sword_n out_o of_o weakness_n be_v make_v strong_a wax_v valiant_a in_o fight_n turn_v to_o flight_n the_o army_n of_o the_o alien_n 35._o woman_n receive_v their_o dead_a raise_v to_o life_n again_o and_o other_o be_v torture_v not_o accept_v deliverance_n that_o they_o may_v obtain_v a_o better_a resurrection_n 34_o 35._o god_n make_v the_o fire_n harmless_a to_o they_o as_o dan._n 3._o divers_a escape_v the_o sword_n of_o bloody_a persecutor_n as_o david_n etc._n etc._n recover_v from_o sickness_n as_o job_n hezâ—kiah_n etc._n etc._n fight_v valiant_o trust_v on_o god_n for_o victory_n and_o so_o overcome_v have_v their_o dead_a raise_v as_o 1_o king_n 17.21_o 2_o king_n 4._o other_o endure_v torment_v and_o will_v not_o sin_v to_o be_v deliver_v believe_v and_o hope_v for_o resurrection_n to_o a_o better_a life_n as_o 2_o maccab._n 19.30_o and_o 7.9_o 36._o and_o other_o have_v trial_n of_o cruel_a mock_n and_o scourge_n yea_o moreover_o of_o bond_n and_o imprisonment_n 37._o they_o be_v stone_v they_o be_v saw_v asude_a be_v tempt_v be_v slay_v with_o the_o sword_n they_o wander_v about_o in_o sheep_n skin_n and_o goatskin_n be_v destitute_a afflict_a torment_v 36_o 37_o and_o by_o believe_v the_o promise_a unseen_a reward_n other_o endure_v the_o trial_n of_o cruel_a mock_n and_o scornful_a reproach_n and_o to_o be_v whip_v as_o rogue_n and_o bind_v and_o lay_v in_o gaol_n as_o malefactor_n some_o be_v stone_v some_o saw_v asunder_o other_o try_v by_o hot_a iron_n and_o other_o fiery_a torment_n some_o slay_v with_o the_o sword_n other_o like_o contemn_a vagabond_n wander_v in_o base_a clothing_n of_o sheepskin_n and_o goatskin_n destitute_a of_o outward_a thing_n afflicted_a and_o torment_v 38._o of_o who_o the_o world_n be_v not_o worthy_a they_o wander_v in_o desert_n and_o in_o mountain_n and_o in_o den_n and_o cave_n of_o the_o earth_n 38._o all_o these_o be_v account_v and_o use_v as_o bad_a man_n unworthy_a to_o live_v as_o other_o peaceable_o in_o the_o world_n but_o be_v they_o such_o indeed_o no_o but_o such_o of_o who_o the_o world_n be_v not_o worthy_a and_o many_o of_o they_o retire_v from_o the_o converse_n of_o the_o world_n into_o den_n cave_n and_o mountain_n note_v oh_o the_o difference_n between_o god_n judgement_n of_o a_o saint_n and_o man_n the_o world_n be_v not_o worthy_a of_o those_o scorn_v persecute_a saint_n who_o their_o persecutor_n call_v rogue_n unworthy_a to_o live_v they_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o their_o company_n example_n counsel_n or_o other_o benefit_n for_o they_o know_v not_o what_o a_o saint_n be_v nor_o the_o worth_n of_o a_o saint_n nor_o how_o to_o use_v he_o yea_o they_o hate_v he_o and_o drive_v such_o away_o as_o they_o do_v the_o offer_v of_o christ_n and_o grace_n 39_o and_o these_o all_o have_v obtain_v a_o good_a report_n through_o faith_n receive_v not_o the_o promise_n 40._o god_n have_v provide_v some_o better_a thing_n for_o we_o that_o they_o without_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v make_v perfect_a 39_o 40._o and_o all_o these_o true_a believer_n be_v justify_v by_o god_n own_o testimony_n leave_v on_o record_n to_o their_o praise_n but_o still_o it_o be_v thing_n unseen_a and_o future_a which_o they_o believe_v and_o for_o which_o they_o suffer_v all_o this_o martyrdom_n and_o pain_n and_o though_o god_n give_v they_o their_o reward_n in_o heaven_n they_o live_v not_o to_o see_v the_o incarnate_a saviour_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o messiah_n the_o catholic_n church_n advance_v by_o the_o pouring_n out_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o promise_a blessing_n which_o god_n have_v tell_v they_o he_o will_v give_v in_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n for_o god_n have_v provide_v these_o great_a blessing_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n in_o its_o more_o perfect_a state_n and_o the_o fullness_n of_o that_o spirit_n for_o this_o age_n of_o the_o world_n in_o which_o we_o live_v and_o will_v not_o let_v they_o in_o those_o former_a age_n before_o our_o time_n partake_v of_o this_o more_o perfect_a church-state_n even_o as_o we_o now_o believe_v christ_n glorious_a come_v and_o wait_v and_o suffer_v persecution_n of_o hope_n and_o yet_o must_v not_o live_v on_o earth_n to_o see_v it_o as_o the_o last_o age_n will_v do_v but_o must_v die_v first_o and_o be_v raise_v to_o enjoy_v that_o sight_n chap._n xii_o 1._o wherefore_o see_v we_o also_o be_v compass_v about_o with_o so_o great_a a_o cloud_n of_o witness_n let_v we_o lay_v aside_o every_o weight_n and_o the_o sin_n which_o do_v so_o easy_o beset_v we_o and_o let_v we_o run_v with_o patience_n the_o race_n that_o be_v set_v before_o we_o 1._o see_v then_o we_o that_o be_v now_o call_v out_o to_o trial_n have_v before_o we_o the_o instance_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a that_o have_v be_v before_o we_o who_o have_v conquer_v all_o the_o impediment_n of_o their_o salvation_n by_o the_o effectual_a beleif_n of_o god_n promise_n of_o unseen_a thing_n let_v we_o quit_v ourselves_o like_o man_n and_o as_o runner_n in_o a_o race_n let_v we_o be_v so_o far_o from_o turn_v to_o the_o world_n as_o to_o cast_v off_o all_o worldly_a encumbrance_n which_o will_v hinder_v we_o and_o to_o avoid_v all_o sin_n in_o which_o without_o great_a care_n we_o shall_v be_v entangle_v and_o let_v we_o run_v with_o patience_n and_o perseverance_n the_o race_n in_o which_o by_o god_n and_o our_o covenant_n we_o be_v engage_v for_o it_o be_v for_o our_o salvation_n 2._o look_v unto_o jesus_n the_o author_n and_o finisher_n of_o our_o faith_n who_o for_o the_o joy_n that_o be_v set_v before_o he_o endure_v the_o cross_n despise_v the_o shame_n and_o be_v set_v down_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n 2._o let_v we_o fix_v our_o eye_n on_o jesus_n the_o author_n and_o leader_n of_o our_o christian_a faith_n and_o course_n and_o the_o perfect_a of_o it_o who_o have_v by_o his_o doctrine_n and_o example_n propose_v it_o to_o we_o in_o that_o perfect_a form_n which_o he_o will_v own_v and_o crown_n who_o himself_o be_v move_v by_o the_o future_a propose_a joy_n which_o be_v to_o be_v the_o reward_n of_o all_o his_o mediatorial_n work_v for_o which_o he_o endure_v the_o pain_n of_o his_o cross_n and_o suffering_n and_o despise_v the_o shame_n and_o reproach_n that_o attend_v it_o in_o comparison_n of_o the_o desire_a end_n which_o he_o have_v now_o attain_v and_o be_v set_v down_o in_o triumph_n and_o glory_n next_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n 3._o for_o consider_v he_o that_o endure_v such_o contradiction_n of_o sinner_n against_o himself_o lest_o you_o be_v weary_v and_o faint_a in_o your_o mind_n 3._o if_o you_o will_v well_o study_v christ_n and_o consider_v how_o and_o why_o he_o endure_v such_o opposition_n and_o contradiction_n of_o wicked_a man_n who_o by_o sin_n false_o accuse_v he_o of_o sin_n it_o will_v great_o strengthen_v you_o against_o weary_a tiredness_n or_o faint_a cowardice_n 4._o you_o have_v not_o yet_o resist_v unto_o blood_n strive_v against_o sin_n 4._o it_o be_v but_o little_a which_o you_o have_v yet_o be_v put_v to_o if_o you_o will_v be_v crown_v you_o must_v be_v prepare_v
choose_v the_o poor_a of_o this_o world_n rich_a in_o faith_n and_o heir_n of_o the_o kingdom_n which_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o they_o that_o love_v he_o 5._o consider_v how_o god_n himself_o confute_v your_o overvalue_a rich_a man_n and_o vilify_a the_o poor_a be_v it_o not_o most_o of_o the_o poor_a that_o your_o church_n consist_v be_v it_o not_o they_o that_o god_n have_v choose_v poor_a in_o the_o world_n but_o rich_a in_o faith_n to_o be_v here_o make_v heir_n and_o hereafter_o possessor_n of_o that_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n which_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o they_o that_o true_o love_v he_o 6_o 7._o but_o you_o have_v despise_v the_o poor_a do_v not_o rich_a man_n oppress_v you_o and_o draw_v you_o before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n do_v not_o they_o blaspheme_v that_o worthy_a name_n by_o the_o which_o you_o be_v call_v 6_o 7._o yet_o you_o despise_v the_o poor_a who_o god_n himself_o choose_v and_o honour_v and_o do_v not_o your_o own_o experience_n and_o suffering_n condemn_v you_o who_o be_v it_o but_o rich_a man_n that_o oppress_v you_o by_o tyranny_n and_o draw_v you_o like_o malefactor_n before_o their_o court_n of_o judicature_n do_v they_o not_o blaspheme_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o reproach_v your_o religion_n 8._o if_o you_o fulfil_v the_o royal_a law_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n thou_o shall_v love_v thy_o neighbour_n as_o thyself_o you_o do_v well_o 8_o i_o persuade_v you_o not_o to_o hate_v man_n for_o their_o riches_n but_o not_o to_o think_v that_o these_o allow_v you_o so_o partial_a a_o difference_v if_o you_o obey_v god_n great_a command_n as_o the_o scripture_n teach_v you_o to_o love_v all_o sort_n of_o your_o neighbour_n as_o yourselves_o according_a to_o the_o various_a degree_n of_o their_o true_a amiableness_n be_v they_o rich_a or_o poor_a you_o then_o do_v well_o 9_o but_o if_o you_o have_v respect_n to_o person_n you_o commit_v sin_n and_o be_v convince_v of_o the_o law_n as_o transgressor_n 9_o but_o if_o you_o thus_o inordinate_o respect_v man_n different_o for_o their_o wealth_n not_o only_o the_o gospel_n of_o love_n but_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n convince_v you_o as_o sinner_n exod._n 23.3_o leu._n 30.15_o deut._n 1.16_o 17._o 10._o for_o whosoever_o shall_v keep_v the_o whole_a law_n and_o yet_o offend_v in_o one_o point_n he_o be_v guilty_a of_o all_o 11._o for_o he_o that_o say_v do_v not_o commit_v adultery_n say_v also_o do_v not_o kill_v now_o if_o thou_o commit_v no_o adultery_n yet_o if_o thou_o kill_v thou_o be_v become_v a_o transgressor_n of_o the_o law_n 10_o 11._o and_o that_o law_n condemn_v all_o that_o continue_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n therein_o write_v to_o do_v they_o and_o we_o be_v bind_v by_o god_n law_n enforce_v to_o universal_a obedience_n if_o you_o keep_v all_o other_o command_v and_o presumptuous_o break_v one_o you_o be_v contemner_n of_o the_o law_n and_o so_o interpretative_o break_v all_o 12._o so_o speak_v you_o and_o so_o do_v as_o they_o that_o shall_v be_v judge_v by_o the_o law_n of_o liberty_n 12._o and_o though_o you_o be_v deliver_v from_o moses_n law_n and_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n remember_v that_o christ_n be_v your_o king_n and_o lawgiver_n and_o you_o be_v not_o lawless_a therefore_o so_o speak_v and_o so_o do_v as_o they_o that_o be_v under_o his_o law_n of_o liberty_n and_o grace_n and_o shall_v be_v judge_v by_o it_o by_o justification_n or_o condemnation_n 13._o for_o he_o shall_v have_v judgement_n without_o mercy_n that_o have_v show_v no_o mercy_n and_o mercy_n rejoice_v against_o judgement_n 13._o for_o though_o this_o be_v a_o law_n of_o mercy_n it_o will_v condemn_v the_o unmerciful_a without_o mercy_n it_o have_v its_o condition_n of_o life_n or_o death_n though_o none_o but_o what_o consist_v with_o grace_n but_o the_o merciful_a shall_v find_v mercy_n at_o judgement_n and_o god_n mercy_n in_o christ_n as_o the_o cause_n and_o their_o mercy_n to_o man_n for_o his_o sake_n as_o the_o condition_n will_v prevail_v against_o condemn_v judgement_n 14._o what_o do_v it_o profit_n my_o brethren_n though_o a_o man_n say_v he_o have_v faith_n and_o have_v not_o work_n can_v faith_n save_v he_o 14._o be_v not_o a_o mere_a wordy_a profession_n a_o unprofitable_a thing_n to_o yourselves_o as_o well_o as_o to_o other_o will_v profess_v christianity_n and_o say_v you_o believe_v profit_v you_o to_o salvation_n if_o you_o obey_v not_o christ_n and_o live_v not_o according_a to_o the_o gospel_n 15_o 16._o if_o a_o brother_n or_o sister_n be_v naked_a and_o destitute_a of_o daily_a food_n and_o one_o of_o you_o say_v unto_o they_o depart_v in_o peace_n be_v you_o warm_v and_o fill_v notwithstanding_o you_o give_v they_o not_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v needful_a to_o the_o body_n what_o do_v it_o profit_n 15_o 16._o will_v good_a word_n clothe_v the_o naked_a or_o feed_v the_o hungry_a be_v it_o not_o like_o a_o mock_n of_o they_o 17._o even_o so_o faith_n if_o it_o have_v not_o work_n be_v dead_a be_v alone_o 17._o even_o so_o your_o notional_a knowledge_n and_o belief_n and_o the_o bare_a profession_n of_o faith_n if_o it_o produce_v not_o the_o fruit_n of_o obedience_n love_n and_o mercy_n be_v but_o a_o uneffectual_a dead_a thing_n in_o itself_o show_v a_o dead_a soul_n and_o be_v dead_a as_o to_o your_o justification_n and_o salvation_n 18._o yea_o a_o man_n may_v say_v thou_o have_v faith_n and_o i_o have_v work_n show_v i_o thy_o faith_n without_o thy_o work_n and_o i_o will_v show_v thou_o my_o faith_n by_o my_o work_n 18._o any_o one_o may_v say_v to_o this_o man_n if_o thy_o religion_n be_v sound_a it_o will_v have_v life_n and_o power_n and_o be_v know_v by_o its_o fruit_n can_v thou_o show_v and_o justify_v thy_o religion_n or_o belief_n without_o any_o good_a work_n or_o fruit_n as_o i_o can_v do_v i_o by_o they_o 19_o thou_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v one_o god_n thou_o do_v well_o the_o devil_n also_o believe_v and_o tremble_v 19_o it_o be_v part_n of_o thy_o religion_n to_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v one_o god_n this_o be_v well_o do_v it_o be_v a_o most_o fundamental_a truth_n but_o it_o save_v not_o the_o devil_n that_o believe_v it_o and_o tremble_v 20._o but_o will_v thou_o know_v o_o vain_a man_n that_o faith_n without_o work_n be_v dead_a 21._o be_v not_o abraham_n our_o father_n justify_v by_o work_n when_o he_o have_v offer_v isaac_n his_o son_n upon_o the_o altar_n 20_o 21._o but_o be_v not_o thou_o a_o vain_a man_n that_o know_v not_o that_o faith_n be_v but_o a_o dead_a opinion_n uneffectual_a to_o justify_v and_o save_v if_o it_o be_v uneffectual_a to_o work_n do_v thou_o not_o discern_v how_o plain_o the_o scripture_n confute_v thou_o be_v it_o not_o do_v in_o faith_n or_o a_o faith_n that_o cause_v work_v obedience_n by_o which_o abraham_n be_v justify_v who_o be_v the_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a when_o he_o offer_v his_o son_n isaac_n and_o god_n say_v gen._n 22.16_o because_o thou_o have_v do_v this_o thing_n and_o have_v not_o withhold_v thy_o son_n thy_o only_a son_n in_o blessing_n i_o will_v bless_v thou_o etc._n etc._n 22._o see_v thou_o how_o faith_n wrought_v with_o his_o work_n and_o by_o work_n be_v faith_n make_v perfect_a 22._o you_o may_v see_v that_o his_o faith_n make_v he_o obey_v god_n command_n and_o the_o obedient_a work_n of_o it_o do_v constitute_v it_o a_o sound_n effectual_a faith_n without_o which_o it_o can_v not_o justify_v he_o 23._o and_o the_o scripture_n be_v fulfil_v which_o say_v abraham_n believe_v god_n and_o it_o be_v impute_v unto_o he_o for_o righteousness_n and_o he_o be_v call_v the_o friend_n of_o god_n 23._o and_o this_o be_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o say_v abraham_n believe_v etc._n etc._n that_o be_v he_o so_o far_o believe_v and_o trust_v god_n as_o to_o offer_v up_o his_o son_n and_o this_o trust_n work_v by_o such_o obedience_n or_o this_o practical_a effectual_a trust_n be_v so_o accept_v by_o god_n that_o though_o he_o be_v not_o perfect_a without_o sin_n god_n account_v he_o a_o righteous_a man_n that_o be_v meet_v for_o the_o free_a salvation_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o to_o be_v call_v the_o friend_n of_o god_n 24._o you_o see_v then_o how_o that_o by_o work_n a_o man_n be_v justify_v and_o not_o by_o faith_n only_o 24._o you_o see_v then_o that_o by_o such_o necessary_a do_v god_n will_n which_o be_v the_o product_n of_o a_o effectual_a faith_n and_o show_v it_o to_o be_v lively_a and_o sincere_a and_o not_o a_o dead_a opinion_n a_o man_n be_v account_v just_a by_o god_n accord_v to_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n through_o christ_n and_o not_o only_o by_o bare_a believe_v or_o not_o by_o believe_v only_o without_o
for_o ever_o 17._o these_o be_v like_a well_n that_o have_v no_o water_n have_v a_o barren_a profession_n that_o will_v not_o save_v they_o clouâ—s_o that_o seem_v to_o be_v for_o fruitful_a rain_n but_o be_v only_o for_o tempestuous_a whirlwind_n or_o hurricane_n dark_a in_o themselves_o both_o now_o and_o for_o ever_o as_o well_o as_o troublesome_a and_o hurtful_a to_o other_o 18._o for_o when_o they_o speak_v great_a swell_a word_n of_o vanity_n they_o allure_v through_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n through_o much_o wantonness_n those_o that_o be_v clean_o escape_v from_o they_o who_o live_v in_o error_n 18._o for_o when_o they_o boast_v of_o their_o extraordinary_a knowledge_n of_o angel_n and_o other_o unknown_a thing_n as_o the_o heretic_n describe_v by_o ireneus_fw-la epiphanius_n etc._n etc._n then_o do_v and_o withal_o make_v fleshly_a licentiosness_n to_o be_v christian_a liberty_n their_o vain_a boast_a word_n be_v but_o to_o serve_v their_o fleshly_a lust_n allure_a by_o base_a lasciviousness_n some_o who_o be_v quite_o come_v off_o from_o heathenish_a and_o jewish_a error_n 19_o while_o they_o promise_v they_o liberty_n they_o themselves_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o corruption_n for_o of_o who_o a_o man_n be_v overcome_v of_o the_o same_o be_v he_o bring_v in_o bondage_n 19_o they_o tell_v the_o simple_a that_o flesh-pleasing_a and_o lust_n be_v part_n of_o their_o christian_a liberty_n and_o that_o we_o be_v ignorant_a that_o know_v not_o such_o thing_n when_o under_o all_o these_o promise_n of_o liberty_n they_o be_v the_o slave_n of_o lust_n themselves_o be_v conquer_v by_o they_o and_o in_o bondage_n to_o they_o 20._o for_o if_o after_o they_o have_v escape_v the_o pollution_n of_o the_o world_n through_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n they_o be_v again_o entangle_v therein_o and_o overcome_v the_o latter_a end_n be_v worse_a with_o they_o than_o the_o beginning_n 20._o for_o if_o after_o they_o have_v be_v convince_v of_o the_o heathen_a abomination_n and_o filthy_a practice_n and_o have_v renounce_v they_o in_o baptism_n and_o forsake_v they_o and_o join_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n by_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o christian_a verity_n they_o shall_v again_o return_v to_o the_o practise_v of_o the_o same_o sin_n on_o pretence_n of_o knowledge_n and_o christian_a liberty_n and_o so_o be_v overcome_v their_o end_n will_v be_v more_o sinful_a and_o miserable_a than_o be_v their_o heathen_a state_n of_o ignorant_a pollution_n 21._o for_o it_o have_v be_v better_a for_o they_o not_o to_o have_v know_v the_o way_n of_o righteousness_n then_o after_o they_o have_v know_v it_o to_o turn_v from_o the_o holy_a commandment_n deliver_v unto_o they_o 21._o for_o their_o sin_n and_o misery_n have_v be_v less_o if_o they_o have_v never_o know_v the_o way_n of_o righteousness_n reveal_v by_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n than_o after_o they_o have_v know_v it_o to_o forsake_v the_o own_n or_o practice_n of_o the_o command_v of_o holy_a and_o righteous_a live_n which_o they_o receive_v note_v sin_n against_o present_a or_o former_a knowledge_n in_o great_a instance_n have_v dangerous_a aggravation_n as_o come_v from_o contempt_n of_o god_n or_o odious_a depravation_n of_o judgement_n after_o 22._o but_o it_o be_v happen_v unto_o they_o according_a to_o the_o true_a proverb_n the_o dog_n be_v turn_v to_o his_o own_o vomit_n again_o and_o the_o sow_n that_o be_v wash_v to_o her_o wallow_n in_o the_o mire_n 22._o but_o it_o be_v with_o they_o according_a to_o the_o proverb_n the_o dog_n etc._n etc._n their_o nature_n be_v not_o renew_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o make_v holy_a or_o divine_a they_o be_v dog_n though_o they_o have_v disgorge_v their_o vomit_n and_o swine_n though_o they_o be_v wash_v no_o wonder_n then_o if_o temptation_n draw_v they_o to_o return_v to_o their_o vomit_n and_o to_o the_o mire_n of_o filthy_a sin_n again_o note_v what_o sort_n of_o man_n these_o here_o describe_v be_v be_v not_o agree_v on_o by_o all_o expositor_n but_o thus_o much_o seem_v clear_a 1._o that_o they_o be_v profess_v christian_n 2._o that_o they_o live_v in_o sensuality_n and_o fornication_n 3._o that_o they_o teach_v that_o these_o be_v lawful_a and_o the_o use_n of_o they_o be_v christian_a liberty_n 4._o that_o to_o make_v this_o good_a they_o join_v with_o some_o sect-master_n that_o boast_v of_o more_o knowledge_n than_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o follower_n have_v as_o most_o heretic_n do_v 5._o that_o yet_o they_o do_v not_o whole_o separate_v from_o the_o christian_a church_n nor_o the_o church_n cast_v out_o they_o as_o they_o ought_v for_o they_o be_v say_v to_o feast_v with_o they_o to_o be_v spot_n and_o blemish_n to_o they_o and_o rev._n 2._o &_o 3._o show_n that_o too_o many_o church_n have_v such_o among_o they_o and_o do_v tolerate_v they_o and_o that_o whole_a society_n be_v in_o danger_n of_o be_v corrupt_v by_o they_o and_o the_o church_n threaten_v to_o be_v punish_v for_o have_v such_o member_n 6._o whatever_o name_n some_o put_v on_o they_o its_o plain_a they_o be_v those_o that_o be_v call_v nicolaitan_n in_o rev._n 2._o &_o 3_o qu._n what_o if_o bishop_n priest_n and_o people_n shall_v become_v such_o debauch_a covetous_a sensualist_n and_o also_o set_v against_o serious_a godliness_n and_o seek_v the_o reproach_n of_o it_o as_o hypocrisy_n and_o fanaticism_n and_o the_o silence_v and_o excommunicate_v of_o the_o most_o godly_a minister_n and_o people_n and_o so_o become_v a_o gnostick_n or_o nicolaitan_a church_n ans_fw-fr forsake_v their_o local_a communion_n if_o you_o can_v have_v better_o and_o if_o you_o can_v do_v not_o approve_v or_o commit_v any_o of_o their_o sin_n nor_o own_o any_o uncapable_a of_o the_o ministry_n by_o heresy_n or_o open_a enmity_n to_o godliness_n but_o either_o worship_n god_n only_o in_o private_a or_o protest_v against_o their_o sin_n when_o you_o join_v with_o they_o only_o in_o good_a chap._n iii_o 1._o this_o second_o epistle_n belove_v i_o now_o write_v unto_o you_o in_o both_o which_o i_o stir_v up_o your_o pure_a mind_n by_o way_n of_o remembrance_n 2._o that_o you_o may_v be_v mindful_a of_o the_o word_n which_o be_v speak_v before_o by_o the_o holy_a prophet_n and_o of_o the_o commandment_n of_o we_o the_o apostle_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o saviour_n 1_o 2._o this_o second_o epistle_n with_o the_o former_a i_o write_v to_o you_o as_o to_o those_o that_o be_v pure_a from_o the_o evil_n which_o i_o describe_v but_o have_v need_n to_o be_v remember_v of_o what_o you_o have_v learn_v from_o the_o prophet_n and_o be_v command_v by_o we_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n 3._o know_v this_o first_o that_o there_o shall_v come_v in_o the_o last_o day_n scoffer_n walk_v after_o their_o own_o lust_n 4._o and_o say_v where_o be_v the_o promise_n of_o his_o come_n for_o since_o the_o father_n fall_v asleep_a all_o thing_n continue_v as_o they_o be_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o creation_n 3_o 4._o and_o i_o here_o first_o remember_v you_o that_o as_o you_o have_v be_v foretell_v in_o the_o last_o day_n before_o christ_n come_n there_o shall_v arise_v unbeliever_n that_o shall_v make_v a_o mock_n at_o the_o promise_n of_o his_o come_n and_o thereby_o harden_v themselves_o in_o a_o fleshly_a wicked_a life_n say_v how_o long_o shall_v we_o stay_v ere_o we_o see_v christ_n come_v what_o be_v become_v of_o the_o promise_n of_o it_o which_o you_o so_o long_o awe_v man_n with_o it_o be_v long_a since_o the_o father_n who_o you_o say_v believe_v in_o he_o be_v dead_a and_o none_o of_o they_o be_v rise_v again_o nor_o yet_o see_v christ_n come_v the_o world_n continue_v as_o it_o do_v from_o the_o creation_n 5._o for_o this_o they_o willing_o be_v ignorant_a of_o that_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o heaven_n be_v of_o old_a and_o the_o earth_n stand_v out_o of_o the_o water_n and_o in_o the_o water_n 6._o whereby_o the_o world_n that_o then_o be_v be_v overflow_v with_o water_n perish_v 7._o but_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n which_o be_v now_o by_o the_o same_o word_n be_v keep_v in_o store_n reserve_v unto_o fire_n against_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o perdition_n of_o ungodly_a man_n 5_o 6_o 7._o for_o it_o must_v be_v long_o of_o themselves_o if_o man_n profess_v christian_n knowledge_n do_v not_o know_v what_o a_o change_n be_v once_o make_v since_o the_o creation_n that_o god_n word_n make_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n and_o that_o this_o earth_n be_v partly_o in_o the_o water_n and_o partly_o out_o of_o it_o separate_v from_o sea_n and_o cloud_n by_o this_o water_n the_o world_n of_o man_n that_o live_v in_o the_o day_n of_o noah_n be_v drown_v but_o by_o the_o same_o will_v and_o word_n of_o
god_n the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v now_o be_v keep_v from_o be_v drown_v be_v reserve_v to_o another_o sort_n of_o ruin_n even_o by_o fire_n when_o the_o time_n be_v come_v in_o which_o god_n will_v public_o judge_v and_o destroy_v ungodly_a man_n note_v it_o be_v strange_a how_o any_o expositor_n can_v think_v that_o this_o text_n speak_v only_o of_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o gnostic_n when_o 1._o it_o be_v resemble_v to_o the_o drown_n of_o all_o the_o world_n 2._o and_o it_o speak_v of_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v now_o which_o be_v more_o than_o jerusalem_n 3._o and_o it_o refer_v to_o the_o promise_n to_o noah_n to_o drown_v the_o world_n no_o more_o 4._o and_o say_v it_o be_v reserve_v to_o fire_n 5._o and_o that_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o perdition_n of_o the_o ungodly_a and_o not_o of_o the_o jew_n only_o 8._o but_o belove_v be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o this_o one_o thing_n that_o one_o day_n be_v with_o the_o lord_n as_o a_o thousand_o year_n and_o a_o thousand_o year_n as_o one_o day_n 8._o but_o you_o must_v not_o ignorant_o measure_v god_n time_n by_o the_o measure_n of_o we_o man_n for_o one_o day_n be_v with_o the_o eternal_a god_n as_o a_o thousand_o year_n and_o a_o thousand_o year_n as_o one_o day_n time_n be_v soon_o go_v with_o we_o but_o to_o eternity_n it_o be_v as_o nothing_o 9_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o slack_a concern_v his_o promise_n as_o some_o man_n count_v slackness_n but_o be_v long-suffering_a to_o us-ward_n not_o willing_a that_o any_o shall_v perish_v but_o that_o all_o shall_v come_v to_o repentance_n 9_o the_o delay_n be_v not_o because_o god_n be_v slack_a as_o to_o the_o perform_n of_o his_o promise_n as_o slackness_n signify_v some_o culpable_a omission_n among_o man_n but_o it_o be_v because_o he_o be_v long-suffering_a to_o we_o man_n not_o delight_v in_o or_o will_v any_o man_n destruction_n as_o such_o but_o that_o all_o shall_v come_v to_o repentance_n note_v 1_o god_n will_v as_o total_o distinct_a from_o all_o effect_n be_v only_o his_o essence_n and_o be_v immutable_a and_o be_v not_o denominate_v his_o will_v this_o or_o that_o 2._o but_o his_o will_n which_o be_v but_o the_o effect_n of_o his_o essential_a will_n be_v manifold_a and_o do_v begin_v and_o end_n and_o change_v and_o 3._o his_o will_n as_o it_o be_v but_o the_o relation_n of_o his_o essential_a will_n to_o these_o effect_n and_o a_o extrinsic_a denomination_n from_o they_o be_v also_o manifold_a and_o mutable_a and_o it_o be_v in_o these_o two_o last_o sense_n that_o peter_n say_v that_o god_n be_v not_o willing_a that_o any_o shall_v perish_v but_o all_o come_v to_o repentance_n that_o be_v god_n have_v provide_v a_o sufficient_a sacrifice_n for_o their_o sin_n in_o christ_n he_o reprieve_v they_o from_o deserve_a damnation_n and_o patient_o endure_v they_o he_o offer_v pardon_n and_o salvation_n to_o all_o that_o will_v accept_v it_o who_o hear_v his_o offer_n he_o give_v all_o the_o world_n undeserved_a mercy_n and_o oblige_v they_o to_o repent_v in_o hope_n of_o more_o and_o bind_v all_o the_o world_n to_o certain_a duty_n as_o mean_n of_o their_o recovery_n and_o salvation_n and_o use_v none_o according_a to_o the_o mere_a term_n of_o the_o law_n of_o innocency_n obey_v perfect_o or_o die_v his_o daily_a mercy_n lead_v to_o repentance_n and_o hope_n he_o command_v his_o minister_n to_o beseech_v they_o to_o be_v reconcile_v and_o save_v he_o bring_v life_n to_o their_o own_o will_n and_o give_v they_o abundant_a reason_n and_o motive_n to_o accept_v it_o etc._n etc._n 1._o that_o he_o do_v this_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la no_o christian_a can_v deny_v 2._o therefore_o he_o be_v say_v to_o will_v their_o repentance_n and_o salvation_n 1._o as_o these_o effect_n of_o his_o will_n be_v call_v his_o will_n 2._o or_o as_o his_o will_n be_v name_v only_o as_o relate_v to_o these_o effect_n thus_o much_o well_o consider_v may_v end_v this_o controversy_n 10._o but_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n will_v come_v as_o a_o thief_n in_o the_o night_n in_o the_o which_o the_o heaven_n shall_v pass_v away_o with_o a_o great_a noise_n and_o the_o element_n shall_v melt_v with_o fervent_a heat_n the_o earth_n also_o and_o the_o work_n that_o be_v therein_o shall_v be_v burn_v up_o 10._o but_o as_o man_n sleep_v not_o know_v when_o a_o thief_n will_v come_v in_o the_o night_n so_o shall_v christ_n come_v surprise_n man_n unexpected_a in_o which_o the_o heaven_n so_o far_o as_o they_o belong_v to_o man_n and_o partake_v of_o any_o of_o the_o curse_n for_o our_o sin_n shall_v pass_v away_o with_o a_o great_a and_o dreadful_a noise_n like_o a_o storm_n and_o the_o element_n shall_v be_v dissolve_v with_o fervent_a heat_n and_o all_o this_o earth_n and_o all_o man_n work_n thereon_o shall_v be_v consume_v by_o this_o fire_n note_v it_o be_v marvellous_a prepossession_n that_o can_v make_v any_o learned_a man_n think_v that_o all_o these_o word_n signify_v nothing_o but_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusaâ—em_n 11._o see_v then_o that_o all_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v dissolve_v what_o manner_n of_o person_n ought_v you_o to_o be_v in_o all_o holy_a conversation_n and_o godliness_n 11._o note_v the_o true_a belief_n of_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n come_v to_o judgement_n and_o the_o dissolution_n of_o all_o this_o low_a world_n by_o fire_n shall_v convince_v all_o christian_n that_o a_o holy_a conversation_n and_o godliness_n shall_v be_v endeavour_v with_o all_o possible_a care_n and_o diligence_n and_o those_o man_n that_o think_v they_o can_v be_v true_o godly_a and_o holy_a over_o much_o do_v not_o believe_v serious_o such_o a_o change_n and_o day_n 12._o look_v for_o and_o haste_v unto_o the_o come_n of_o the_o day_n of_o god_n wherein_o the_o heaven_n be_v on_o fire_n shall_v be_v dissolve_v and_o the_o element_n shall_v melt_v with_o fervent_a heat_n 12._o look_v for_o and_o earnest_o desire_v the_o come_n of_o this_o day_n of_o god_n when_o the_o low_a heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v thus_o be_v dissolve_v and_o the_o element_n melt_v with_o the_o fervent_a fiery_a heat_n the_o joyful_a day_n of_o our_o perfect_a deliverance_n and_o salvation_n 13._o nevertheless_o we_o according_a to_o his_o promise_n look_v for_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n wherein_o dwell_v righteousness_n 13._o but_o we_o according_a to_o his_o promise_n look_v that_o god_n shall_v by_o these_o dissolve_v flame_n refine_v heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o have_v consume_v with_o they_o all_o sin_n and_o the_o wicked_a hence_o shall_v make_v as_o he_o form_v this_o out_o of_o the_o chaos_n a_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n a_o habitation_n for_o righteous_a person_n where_o sin_n shall_v prevail_v no_o more_o note_v 1_o he_o that_o make_v this_o new_a heaven_n and_o earth_n to_o succeed_v the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n sure_o forget_v 1._o that_o the_o heathen_n for_o near_a three_o hundred_o year_n after_o persecute_v the_o christian_n far_o more_o bloody_o than_o the_o few_o poor_a jew_n do_v or_o can_v and_o that_o church_n history_n say_v very_o little_a of_o the_o jew_n persecution_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o heathen_n or_o of_o any_o martyr_n that_o die_v by_o they_o and_o sure_a if_o it_o be_v the_o time_n of_o the_o ten_o heathen_a persecution_n that_o be_v the_o new_a heaven_n and_o earth_n it_o be_v strange_a 2._o and_o if_o it_o be_v at_o three_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n that_o the_o new_a heaven_n and_o earth_n come_v it_o seem_v far_o short_a of_o this_o here_o promise_v what_o be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o constantine_n martian_a and_o theodosius_n they_o in_o peter_n day_n must_v never_o see_v but_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n they_o be_v all_o to_o see_v 14._o wherefore_o belove_v see_v that_o you_o look_v for_o such_o thing_n be_v diligent_a that_o you_o may_v be_v find_v of_o he_o in_o peace_n without_o spot_n and_o blameless_a 14._o note_v 1_o it_o be_v not_o before_o death_n that_o peter_n will_v have_v they_o look_v for_o this_o change_n whatever_o it_o be_v he_o live_v not_o himself_o to_o see_v jerusalem_n destroy_v and_o he_o and_o paul_n die_v by_o the_o heathen_a power_n though_o the_o jew_n accuse_v they_o and_o the_o jew_n be_v more_o hate_v than_o they_o 2._o whether_o the_o new_a heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v as_o many_o of_o the_o old_a father_n thought_n a_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n to_o the_o state_n they_o be_v in_o before_o the_o fall_n for_o which_o the_o whole_a creation_n groan_v and_o travel_v in_o pain_n to_o be_v deliver_v and_o that_o either_o for_o a_o thousand_o year_n or_o for_o perpetuity_n and_o who_o shall_v dwell_v in_o the_o new_a earth_n and_o whether_o heaven_n
or_o only_o such_o as_o ebion_n cerinthus_n and_o other_o that_o deny_v somewhat_o of_o christ_n be_v his_o manhood_n or_o his_o godhead_n or_o his_o real_a suffer_v or_o those_o that_o be_v for_o moses_n law_n and_o hold_v that_o christ_n may_v be_v deny_v with_o the_o tongue_n in_o case_n of_o danger_n so_o that_o the_o heart_n deny_v he_o not_o pretend_v that_o god_n will_v have_v mercy_n to_o ourselves_o and_o not_o sacrifice_n 24._o let_v that_o therefore_o abide_v in_o you_o which_o you_o have_v hear_v from_o the_o beginning_n if_o that_o which_o you_o have_v hear_v from_o the_o beginning_n shall_v remain_v in_o you_o you_o also_o shall_v continue_v in_o the_o son_n and_o in_o the_o father_n 24._o hold_v fast_o the_o doctrine_n which_o at_o the_o first_o you_o receive_v from_o we_o and_o turn_v not_o after_o novelty_n and_o this_o will_v preserve_v you_o against_o seduction_n and_o continue_v you_o in_o the_o faith_n relation_n and_o love_n of_o the_o son_n and_o father_n 25._o and_o this_o be_v the_o promise_n that_o he_o have_v promise_v we_o even_o eternal_a life_n 25._o and_o if_o you_o live_v by_o â—aith_n upon_o his_o promise_n he_o will_v give_v you_o eternal_a life_n which_o he_o have_v promise_v whatever_o you_o suffer_v or_o forsake_v here_o in_o the_o way_n 26._o these_o thing_n have_v i_o write_v unto_o you_o concern_v they_o that_o seduce_v you_o 26._o it_o be_v the_o seduce_a heretic_n who_o occasion_n my_o writing_n these_o warning_n to_o you_o 27._o but_o the_o anoint_v which_o you_o have_v receive_v of_o he_o abide_v in_o you_o and_o you_o need_v not_o that_o any_o man_n teach_v you_o but_o as_o the_o same_o anoint_v teach_v you_o of_o all_o thing_n and_o be_v truth_n and_o be_v no_o lie_n and_o even_o as_o it_o have_v teach_v you_o you_o shall_v abide_v in_o he_o 27._o but_o i_o hope_v i_o need_v no_o other_o argument_n to_o confirm_v you_o in_o the_o christian_a faith_n against_o seducer_n than_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v his_o witness_n agent_n and_o advocate_n have_v through_o his_o apostle_n preach_v and_o imposition_n of_o hand_n be_v give_v to_o you_o and_o among_o you_o his_o miracle_n have_v seal_v his_o truth_n before_o your_o eye_n and_o his_o illuminate_n and_o sanctify_a grace_n have_v be_v give_v you_o if_o you_o be_v true_a believer_n and_o i_o hope_v you_o will_v not_o deny_v the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o he_o be_v thus_o the_o infallible_a objective_n evidence_n of_o christ_n truth_n so_o be_v he_o in_o you_o a_o efficient_a illuminate_v teacher_n and_o ready_a within_o you_o to_o plead_v christ_n cause_n and_o teach_v you_o all_o necessary_a truth_n therefore_o you_o need_v not_o any_o man_n testimony_n and_o teach_v as_o those_o do_v that_o have_v no_o other_o but_o must_v take_v the_o word_n of_o man_n alone_o use_v christ_n minister_n but_o in_o due_a subordination_n to_o the_o spirit_n and_o quench_v it_o not_o and_o he_o will_v keep_v you_o 28._o and_o now_o little_a child_n abide_v in_o he_o that_o when_o he_o shall_v appear_v we_o may_v have_v confidence_n and_o not_o be_v ashamed_a before_o he_o at_o his_o come_n 28._o therefore_o child_n waver_v not_o but_o fix_o abide_v in_o christ_n and_o true_a christianity_n that_o when_o he_o shall_v appear_v in_o judgement_n we_o may_v see_v and_o meet_v he_o with_o joyful_a confidence_n and_o not_o with_o shame_n unto_o condemnation_n as_o apostate_n will_n note_v it_o be_v wonder_n that_o he_o that_o expound_v all_o this_o of_o christ_n come_v to_o destroy_v jerusalem_n by_o the_o roman_n his_o enemy_n shall_v think_v that_o all_o the_o christian_n to_o who_o the_o apostle_n write_v shall_v then_o meet_v christ_n or_o be_v so_o much_o comfort_v therein_o when_o most_o be_v like_a to_o die_v first_o and_o few_o live_n to_o be_v much_o the_o better_a for_o it_o and_o christian_n compassion_n will_v fill_v they_o with_o grief_n as_o paul_n have_v rom._n 9_o and_o 11._o and_o not_o make_v they_o like_o man_n of_o utter_a malice_n to_o take_v it_o for_o so_o great_a joy_n to_o have_v the_o jew_n so_o murder_v when_o christ_n weep_v over_o they_o that_o foretell_v it_o and_o when_o the_o roman_n be_v far_o more_o to_o persecute_v the_o church_n near_o three_o hundred_o year_n and_o this_o exposition_n leave_v all_o the_o christian_a world_n since_o to_o this_o day_n little_o more_o use_n of_o the_o abundance_n of_o motive_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n than_o of_o the_o fulfil_a prophecy_n of_o the_o old_a do_v not_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n word_n near_o concern_v we_o or_o shall_v the_o church_n be_v move_v to_o constancy_n patience_n and_o comfort_n chief_o sixteen_o hundred_o year_n after_o because_o a_o million_o of_o jew_n be_v kill_v then_o 29._o if_o you_o know_v that_o he_o be_v righteous_a you_o know_v that_o every_o one_o that_o do_v righteousness_n be_v bear_v of_o he_o 29._o and_o as_o you_o believe_v that_o christ_n be_v just_o and_o a_o lover_n of_o righteousness_n so_o all_o that_o sincere_o live_v a_o righteous_a life_n towards_o god_n and_o man_n be_v new_o bear_v by_o his_o sanctify_a spirit_n to_o his_o image_n and_o shall_v sure_o be_v receive_v and_o own_v by_o he_o chap._n iii_o 1._o behold_v what_o manner_n of_o love_n the_o father_n have_v bestow_v upon_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n therefore_o the_o world_n know_v we_o not_o because_o it_o know_v he_o not_o 1._o let_v we_o therefore_o instead_o of_o forsake_v christ_n admire_v the_o wondrous_a love_n of_o god_n to_o we_o that_o have_v in_o christ_n adopt_v we_o to_o be_v his_o son_n indeed_o our_o dignity_n be_v unknown_a to_o the_o unbelieve_a world_n for_o they_o know_v not_o christ_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o how_o then_o shall_v they_o know_v we_o 2._o belove_a now_o be_v we_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o it_o do_v not_o yet_o appear_v what_o we_o shall_v be_v but_o we_o know_v that_o when_o he_o shall_v appear_v we_o shall_v be_v like_o he_o for_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v 2._o and_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o our_o condition_n be_v unknown_a to_o the_o unbelieve_a world_n for_o though_o we_o be_v already_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o have_v right_o by_o promise_n to_o future_a glory_n our_o future_a glory_n be_v yet_o unseen_a and_o what_o we_o shall_v be_v do_v not_o appear_v to_o the_o world_n or_o to_o our_o own_o sight_n but_o we_o know_v by_o faith_n that_o when_o christ_n appear_v we_o that_o be_v his_o member_n shall_v in_o our_o several_a measure_n be_v make_v like_o our_o glorify_a head_n in_o the_o perfection_n both_o of_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o place_n and_o state_n of_o blessedness_n for_o he_o have_v promise_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v with_o he_o and_o therefore_o shall_v see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v and_o therefore_o be_v make_v capable_a of_o such_o a_o sight_n and_o glorious_a communion_n 3._o and_o every_o man_n that_o have_v this_o hope_n in_o he_o purify_v himself_o even_o as_o he_o be_v pure_a 3._o and_o know_v that_o without_o holiness_n none_o can_v see_v god_n and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o pure_a in_o heart_n that_o have_v the_o promise_n of_o see_v he_o therefore_o all_o that_o have_v a_o true_a effectual_a hope_n of_o see_v he_o will_v make_v it_o their_o chief_a care_n to_o purify_v themselves_o that_o such_o likeness_n to_o christ_n may_v render_v they_o capable_a of_o such_o a_o bless_a sight_n 4._o whosoever_o commit_v sin_n transgress_v also_o the_o law_n for_o sin_n be_v the_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n 5._o and_o you_o know_v that_o he_o be_v manifest_v to_o take_v away_o our_o sin_n and_o in_o he_o be_v no_o sin_n 4_o 5._o for_o to_o sin_n be_v to_o transgress_v and_o break_v god_n law_n for_o that_o be_v the_o definition_n of_o sin_n and_o you_o know_v that_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n to_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n and_o to_o take_v it_o away_o and_o destroy_v it_o and_o never_o sin_v himself_o and_o all_o this_o that_o he_o may_v vindicate_v god_n law_n and_o holiness_n 6._o whosoever_o abide_v in_o he_o sin_v not_o whosoever_o sin_v have_v not_o see_v he_o neither_o know_v he_o 6._o so_o far_o as_o any_o man_n be_v in_o he_o and_o be_v teach_v and_o rule_v by_o he_o so_o far_o be_v he_o free_v from_o all_o sin_n and_o all_o his_o true_a member_n be_v deliver_v from_o the_o predominant_a love_n and_o practice_n of_o all_o know_a sin_n and_o be_v willing_a to_o know_v all_o that_o they_o may_v avoid_v it_o and_o he_o that_o will_v not_o know_v it_o and_o when_o he_o do_v know_v it_o do_v not_o hate_v it_o more_o than_o love_v it_o and_o so_o far_o forsake_v it_o as_o to_o conquer_v
dwell_v in_o love_n as_o his_o roll_a habit_n of_o soul_n and_o practice_n of_o life_n dwell_v by_o communion_n in_o god_n as_o the_o eye_n in_o the_o light_n and_o a_o friend_n by_o love_n dwell_v in_o his_o friend_n and_o god_n by_o his_o spirit_n of_o love_n in_o he_o note_v i_o prefâ—r_v this_o verse_n before_o all_o the_o humane_a learning_n in_o the_o world_n 17._o herein_o be_v our_o love_n make_v perfect_a that_o we_o may_v have_v boldness_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n because_o as_o he_o be_v so_o be_v we_o in_o this_o world_n 17._o and_o our_o love_n be_v for_o this_o bless_a effect_n that_o we_o may_v joyful_o now_o foresee_v and_o stand_v at_o last_o before_o he_o in_o judgement_n as_o the_o lord_n to_o who_o by_o love_n we_o be_v endear_v and_o unite_v for_o as_o his_o interest_n be_v dear_a to_o we_o in_o this_o world_n and_o we_o obey_v and_o follow_v he_o in_o suffer_v so_o it_o be_v that_o we_o may_v come_v to_o he_o in_o glory_n with_o who_o our_o life_n be_v now_o hide_v 18._o there_o be_v no_o fear_n in_o love_n but_o perfect_a love_n cast_v out_o fear_n because_o fear_n have_v torment_v he_o that_o fear_v be_v not_o make_v perfect_a in_o love_n 18._o for_o though_o our_o darkness_n and_o guilt_n will_v keep_v we_o under_o terror_n lest_o god_n shall_v destroy_v we_o or_o our_o weakness_n make_v we_o fear_v the_o power_n of_o man_n and_o bodily_a calamity_n and_o death_n yet_o the_o love_n that_o i_o speak_v of_o have_v none_o of_o this_o terror_n in_o it_o but_o be_v it_o perfect_a it_o will_v full_o quiet_v the_o soul_n and_o cast_v out_o all_o distrustful_a painful_a fear_n for_o though_o cautelous_a prevent_a fear_n of_o all_o danger_n be_v necessary_a in_o this_o life_n to_o our_o safe_a avoid_v evil_a and_o the_o awe_n and_o reverence_n of_o god_n be_v the_o duty_n of_o every_o creature_n yet_o torment_v or_o painful_a trouble_v fear_n come_v from_o distrust_n and_o show_v that_o our_o love_n be_v yet_o imperfect_a note_v this_o be_v speak_v both_o of_o torment_a fear_n of_o god_n and_o man_n of_o hell_n and_o of_o death_n sickness_n and_o cross_n here_o for_o he_o that_o by_o faith_n be_v full_o persuade_v of_o god_n great_a and_o special_a love_n to_o he_o such_o as_o he_o have_v manifest_v by_o christ_n and_o thereupon_o do_v love_n god_n entire_o above_o all_o in_o that_o measure_n can_v fear_v that_o such_o a_o god_n will_v damn_v he_o or_o leave_v he_o to_o the_o malice_n of_o man_n or_o devil_n and_o by_o death_n itself_o do_v he_o any_o hurt_n inconsistent_a with_o dear_a love_n if_o wife_n and_o child_n fear_v not_o be_v murder_v by_o love_a husband_n or_o father_n perfect_a love_n will_v make_v we_o full_o quiet_a in_o our_o trust_n in_o god_n painful_a fear_n of_o hell_n death_n sickness_n poverty_n or_o persecutor_n do_v show_v a_o distrust_n and_o doubt_v of_o god_n love_n who_o can_v sure_o quick_o save_v we_o by_o such_o a_o word_n as_o make_v the_o world_n and_o a_o imperfection_n of_o our_o love_n to_o he_o as_o cause_v by_o this_o distrust_n fear_v may_v stand_v with_o true_a faith_n and_o love_n but_o not_o with_o perfect_a only_o i_o confess_v sensitive_a passion_n through_o bodily_a disease_n or_o disposition_n quite_o differ_v from_o rational_a fear_n be_v a_o tyrant_n which_o faith_n and_o reason_n will_v not_o overcome_v as_o a_o man_n bind_v with_o chain_n to_o the_o top_n of_o a_o spire_n steeple_n be_v rational_o sure_a that_o he_o can_v fall_v and_o yet_o be_v terrify_v with_o look_v down_o o_o how_o shall_v fearful_a christian_n study_v trust_n and_o love_n as_o their_o only_a cure_n and_o quiet_v help_n 19_o we_o love_v he_o because_o he_o first_o love_v we_o 19_o and_o it_o be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n antecedent_n love_n to_o we_o give_v we_o a_o christ_n and_o grace_n and_o make_v we_o love_v he_o which_o thus_o deliver_v the_o soul_n from_o fear_n and_o turn_v we_o to_o he_o with_o love_n and_o boldness_n if_o his_o love_n have_v be_v a_o mere_a dependent_a consequent_a of_o we_o how_o uncertain_a shall_v we_o be_v of_o its_o continuance_n 20._o if_o a_o man_n say_v i_o love_v god_n and_o hate_v his_o brother_n he_o be_v a_o liar_n for_o he_o that_o love_v not_o his_o brother_n who_o he_o have_v see_v how_o can_v he_o love_v god_n who_o he_o have_v not_o see_v 20._o but_o still_o i_o say_v our_o love_n to_o god_n must_v be_v show_v in_o our_o hearty_a love_n to_o our_o brethren_n to_o hate_v and_o persecute_v they_o yea_o not_o effectual_o to_o love_v they_o prove_v he_o a_o liar_n who_o say_v he_o love_v god_n it_o be_v god_n in_o his_o image_n that_o you_o must_v love_v and_o help_v he_o need_v you_o not_o but_o he_o will_v make_v you_o need_v one_o another_o to_o try_v your_o love_n and_o obedience_n to_o he_o if_o you_o love_v not_o his_o visible_a image_n how_o can_v you_o love_v the_o invisible_a god_n this_o do_v but_o detect_v your_o self-deceiving_a hypocrisy_n 21._o and_o this_o commandment_n have_v we_o from_o he_o that_o he_o who_o love_v god_n love_v his_o brother_n also_o 21._o and_o he_o â—hat_n will_v be_v the_o judge_n who_o love_v he_o true_o have_v make_v this_o his_o summary_n great_a commandment_n that_o you_o must_v love_v god_n first_o and_o above_o all_o and_o your_o brother_n or_o neighbour_n for_o his_o sake_n as_o yourselves_o and_o you_o love_v he_o not_o if_o you_o keep_v not_o his_o great_a commandment_n chap._n v._n 1._o whosoever_o believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n be_v bear_v of_o god_n and_o every_o one_o that_o love_v he_o that_o beget_v love_v he_o also_o that_o be_v beget_v of_o he_o 1._o note_v that_o it_o be_v believe_v god_n and_o not_o man_n only_o a_o divine_a faith_n and_o not_o a_o humane_a a_o sincere_a faith_n and_o not_o a_o doubt_a opinion_n that_o be_v here_o call_v believe_v believe_v this_o on_o the_o word_n of_o our_o ruler_n or_o teacher_n be_v good_a but_o it_o be_v but_o preparatory_a to_o religion_n and_o the_o belief_n of_o god_n and_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o such_o great_a importance_n to_o believe_v it_o sincere_o as_o god_n word_n that_o god_n be_v manifest_a in_o flesh_n and_o appoint_v christ_n to_o the_o office_n and_o work_n of_o man_n sanctification_n and_o salvation_n that_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a but_o such_o a_o sound_a belief_n must_v fill_v the_o soul_n with_o love_n to_o god_n and_o carry_v it_o up_o to_o a_o holy_a and_o heavenly_a state_n as_o the_o regenerate_v be_v nor_o be_v it_o possible_a but_o such_o shall_v love_v that_o saviour_n who_o be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n love_n 2._o by_o this_o we_o know_v that_o we_o love_v the_o child_n of_o god_n when_o we_o love_v god_n and_o keep_v his_o commandment_n 3._o for_o this_o be_v the_o love_n of_o god_n that_o we_o keep_v his_o commandment_n and_o his_o commandment_n be_v not_o grievous_a 2_o 3._o and_o you_o must_v know_v that_o it_o be_v not_o all_o love_n to_o one_o another_o or_o to_o good_a people_n that_o will_v prove_v we_o regenerate_v for_o man_n may_v love_v they_o as_o their_o friend_n for_o love_v they_o or_o for_o be_v of_o their_o opinion_n sect_n or_o party_n or_o for_o their_o interest_n etc._n etc._n but_o your_o love_n to_o man_n as_o god_n child_n be_v sincere_a and_o save_a when_o it_o be_v god_n himself_o that_o you_o love_v most_o and_o they_o for_o his_o sake_n and_o when_o his_o love_n make_v you_o keep_v his_o commandment_n and_o his_o commandment_n be_v not_o heavy_a nor_o have_v any_o thing_n in_o they_o which_o man_n shall_v be_v unwilling_a to_o keep_v but_o shall_v be_v both_o our_o work_n and_o pleasure_n 4._o for_o whatsoever_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n overcome_v the_o world_n and_o this_o be_v the_o victory_n that_o overcome_v the_o world_n even_o our_o faith_n 4._o god_n spirit_n be_v strong_a than_o the_o evil_a spirit_n that_o rule_v the_o ungodly_a world_n and_o therefore_o all_o that_o be_v true_o regenerate_v do_v overcome_v the_o love_n and_o temptation_n of_o the_o world_n though_o not_o perfect_o yet_o in_o prevalency_n and_o how_o do_v we_o overcome_v the_o world_n but_o by_o firm_a believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o love_n of_o god_n that_o will_v bring_v we_o to_o a_o far_o better_a world_n the_o thing_n believe_v prevail_v against_o the_o thing_n see_v in_o all_o that_o be_v true_a believer_n indeed_o 5._o who_o be_v he_o that_o overcome_v the_o world_n but_o he_o that_o believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 5._o where_o do_v you_o see_v any_o true_o overcome_v the_o love_n of_o this_o world_n but_o they_o that_o believe_v that_o jesus_n christ_n have_v purchase_v and_o promise_v and_o
and_o all_o man_n according_a to_o your_o work_n note_v judge_v be_v either_o justify_n or_o condemn_v and_o execute_v according_o our_o first_o justification_n which_o make_v we_o just_o and_o so_o account_v we_o be_v not_o according_a to_o any_o work_n strict_o so_o call_v unless_o you_o will_v call_v it_o a_o work_n believe_o to_o accept_v a_o free_a gift_n nor_o be_v our_o justification_n in_o judgement_n according_a to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n of_o innocency_n or_o of_o moses_n or_o any_o that_o can_v be_v think_v to_o make_v the_o reward_v not_o of_o grace_n but_o of_o debt_n but_o it_o be_v according_a to_o our_o perform_v the_o covenant_n of_o christianity_n make_v by_o christ_n the_o condition_n of_o salvation_n 24._o but_o unto_o you_o i_o say_v and_o to_o the_o rest_n in_o thyatira_n as_o many_o as_o have_v not_o this_o doctrine_n and_o which_o have_v not_o know_v the_o depth_n of_o satan_n as_o they_o speak_v i_o will_v put_v upon_o you_o none_o other_o burden_n 25._o but_o that_o which_o you_o have_v already_o hold_v fast_o till_o i_o come_v 24_o 25._o note_v some_o copy_n have_v and_n and_o some_o leave_v it_o out_o if_o it_o be_v you_v and_o the_o rest_n it_o must_v mean_v you_o pastor_n and_o the_o faithful_a people_n and_o this_o will_v show_v that_o it_o be_v not_o one_o but_o many_o pastor_n that_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o angel_n but_o if_o and_n be_v leave_v out_o than_o the_o sense_n be_v all_o you_o of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v not_o pollute_v with_o this_o filthy_a doctrine_n which_o the_o pretender_n to_o wisdom_n call_v profound_a knowledge_n but_o be_v indeed_o the_o depth_n of_o satan_n i_o will_v put_v on_o you_o no_o new_a doctrine_n nor_o burden_n but_o charge_v you_o to_o hold_v fast_o that_o apostolic_a doctrine_n which_o you_o have_v receive_v and_o wait_v in_o fidelity_n for_o my_o come_n who_o will_v reward_v you_o 26._o and_o he_o that_o overcome_v and_o keep_v my_o work_n unto_o the_o end_n to_o he_o will_v i_o give_v power_n over_o the_o nation_n 27._o and_o he_o shall_v rule_v they_o with_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n as_o the_o vessel_n of_o a_o potter_n shall_v they_o be_v break_v to_o shiver_n even_o as_o i_o have_v receive_v of_o my_o father_n 26_o 27._o this_o promise_n be_v diverse_o expound_v 1._o some_o think_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o same_o person_n then_o live_v to_o who_o it_o be_v make_v but_o those_o that_o in_o constantine_n time_n be_v find_v persevere_v shall_v then_o be_v advance_v by_o he_o to_o honour_n and_o power_n other_o think_v that_o it_o be_v to_o the_o same_o person_n and_o mean_v buâ—_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v make_v bishop_n and_o convert_v many_o heathen_n but_o all_o the_o church_n can_v not_o be_v make_v bishop_n and_o bishop_n than_o be_v the_o great_a sufferer_n and_o convert_v be_v not_o rule_v and_o dash_v they_o in_o piece_n with_o a_o iron_n rod._n the_o phrase_n be_v fetch_v from_o psal_n 2._o other_o think_v that_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o heavenly_a power_n of_o faithful_a separate_a soul_n and_o that_o after_o death_n the_o saint_n join_v with_o angel_n â—s_n invisible_a ruler_n of_o this_o world_n and_o other_o think_v that_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o a_o thousand_o year_n reign_n on_o earth_n before_o the_o last_o judgement_n and_o other_o think_v it_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o state_n after_o judgement_n and_o that_o the_o damn_a shall_v be_v as_o slave_n to_o the_o glorify_a saint_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o it_o signify_v a_o triumphant_a glorious_a state_n in_o heaven_n but_o the_o â—est_n be_v dark_a to_o we_o i_o think_v it_o mean_v that_o they_o shall_v partake_v of_o christ_n royal_a power_n subservient_o in_o their_o degree_n by_o which_o they_o shall_v now_o triumph_v over_o the_o world_n in_o faith_n and_o in_o time_n be_v deliver_v from_o man_n tyrannny_n and_o at_o death_n initial_o and_o at_o judgement_n full_o shall_v with_o christ_n judge_v the_o world_n of_o wicked_a man_n and_o angel_n which_o be_v here_o call_v rule_v they_o and_o it_o be_v not_o improbable_a that_o the_o miserable_a damn_v one_o will_v be_v in_o some_o sort_n tread_v down_o by_o christ_n and_o his_o saint_n but_o how_o we_o yet_o know_v not_o by_o the_o morningstar_n seem_v mean_v christ_n and_o his_o spirit_n to_o shine_v on_o they_o in_o glory_n 29._o he_o that_o have_v a_o ear_n let_v he_o hear_v what_o the_o spirit_n say_v unto_o the_o church_n 29._o let_v none_o take_v themselves_o to_o be_v unconcern_v in_o christ_n message_n to_o his_o church_n for_o it_o be_v record_v for_o our_o common_a use_n and_o near_o concern_v we_o all_o chap._n iii_o 1._o and_o unto_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n in_o sardis_n write_v these_o thing_n say_v he_o that_o have_v the_o seven_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o the_o seven_o star_n i_o know_v thy_o work_n that_o thou_o have_v a_o name_n that_o thou_o live_v and_o be_v dead_a 1._o to_o the_o angel_n that_o be_v the_o pastor_n and_o people_n of_o the_o church_n in_o sardis_n thus_o say_v he_o who_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o angel_n and_o minister_n note_v though_o the_o spirit_n before_o be_v name_v before_o christ_n it_o be_v not_o as_o prefer_v they_o before_o he_o for_o he_o be_v here_o say_v to_o have_v they_o as_o he_o have_v the_o pastor_n i_o know_v what_o thou_o be_v and_o do_v and_o that_o thou_o be_v repute_v by_o man_n to_o be_v a_o excellent_a church_n but_o thou_o be_v decline_v to_o a_o cold_a and_o decay_a state_n even_o like_a to_o death_n note_v profession_n and_o outward_a splendour_n make_v church_n and_o person_n applaud_v that_o want_v the_o life_n and_o power_n of_o the_o religion_n they_o profess_v be_v next_o to_o dead_a 2._o be_v watchful_a and_o strengthen_v the_o thing_n which_o remain_v that_o be_v ready_a to_o die_v for_o i_o have_v not_o find_v thy_o work_n perfect_a before_o god_n 2._o be_v awake_v from_o thy_o self-flattery_n and_o coldness_n and_o revive_v and_o exercise_v that_o good_a which_o yet_o thou_o have_v that_o it_o may_v be_v strengthen_v for_o i_o find_v much_o hypocrisy_n and_o formality_n in_o thou_o and_o not_o that_o soundness_n seriousness_n and_o zeal_n which_o god_n will_v require_v 3._o remember_v therefore_o how_o thou_o have_v receive_v and_o hear_v and_o hold_v fast_o and_o repent_v if_o therefore_o thou_o shall_v not_o watch_v i_o will_v come_v on_o thou_o as_o a_o thief_n and_o thou_o shall_v not_o know_v what_o hour_n i_o will_v come_v upon_o thou_o 3._o remember_v what_o doctrine_n my_o apostle_n teach_v thou_o and_o hold_v fast_o that_o and_o receive_v no_o other_o repent_v of_o thy_o backslide_n for_o if_o thou_o do_v not_o awake_a and_o watch_v in_o holy_a preparation_n i_o will_v come_v upon_o thou_o with_o my_o judgement_n as_o a_o thief_n come_v on_o man_n asleep_a when_o thou_o be_v most_o fearless_a and_o do_v least_o expect_v i_o 4._o thou_o have_v a_o few_o name_n even_o in_o sardis_n which_o have_v not_o defile_v their_o garment_n and_o they_o shall_v walk_v with_o i_o in_o white_a for_o they_o be_v worthy_a 4._o though_o the_o great_a part_n of_o that_o church_n be_v as_o dead_a in_o their_o decline_a some_o few_o there_o be_v yet_o in_o it_o who_o have_v keep_v their_o innocency_n from_o heresy_n vice_n and_o cowardly_a shrink_n and_o these_o shall_v have_v the_o honourable_a reward_n of_o their_o uprightness_n for_o they_o be_v worthy_a of_o it_o according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o grace_n which_o promise_v it_o to_o such_o alone_a note_v yet_o these_o few_o name_n be_v not_o command_v to_o separate_v from_o the_o rest_n 5._o he_o that_o overcome_v the_o same_o shall_v be_v clothe_v in_o white_a raiment_n and_o i_o will_v not_o blot_v out_o his_o name_n out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o life_n but_o i_o will_v confess_v his_o name_n before_o my_o father_n and_o before_o his_o angel_n 5._o he_o that_o overcome_v in_o this_o life_n of_o trial_n shall_v be_v clothe_v with_o the_o glory_n which_o signify_v the_o reward_n of_o innocency_n and_o be_v the_o mark_n of_o dignity_n and_o honour_n for_o such_o than_o be_v white_a raiment_n and_o i_o will_v own_v he_o open_o before_o my_o father_n and_o his_o angel_n as_o one_o who_o be_v enroll_v as_o a_o denizen_n of_o heaven_n among_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n note_v if_o white_a garment_n now_o be_v seemly_a for_o conquer_a saint_n they_o be_v unmeet_a for_o they_o that_o be_v overcome_v by_o the_o world_n and_o the_o love_n of_o its_o honour_n wealth_n and_o power_n and_o by_o fleshly_a lust_n 6._o he_o that_o have_v a_o ear_n let_v he_o hear_v what_o the_o spirit_n say_v unto_o the_o church_n 7._o and_o to_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n in_o philadelphia_n write_v these_o thing_n say_v he_o
be_v the_o three_o part_n of_o man_n kill_v by_o the_o fire_n and_o by_o the_o smoke_n and_o by_o the_o brimstone_n which_o issue_v out_o of_o their_o mouth_n 18._o multitude_n say_v some_o kill_v by_o the_o roman_n and_o say_v most_o other_o the_o exceed_a great_a number_n kill_v by_o the_o mahometan_n saracen_n and_o tarks_n 19_o for_o their_o power_n be_v in_o their_o mouth_n and_o in_o their_o tail_n for_o their_o tail_n be_v like_a unto_o serpent_n and_o have_v head_n and_o with_o they_o they_o do_v hurt_v 19_o they_o be_v both_o fierce_a and_o venomous_a and_o every_o way_n destructive_a some_o expound_v mouth_n and_o tail_n of_o the_o front_n and_o the_o rear_n of_o their_o army_n 20._o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o man_n which_o be_v not_o kill_v by_o these_o plague_n yet_o repent_v not_o of_o the_o work_n of_o their_o hand_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o worship_v devil_n and_o idol_n of_o gold_n and_o silver_n and_o brass_n and_o stone_n and_o of_o wood_n which_o neither_o can_v see_v nor_o hear_v nor_o walk_v 21._o neither_o repent_v they_o of_o their_o murder_n nor_o of_o their_o sorcery_n nor_o of_o their_o fornication_n nor_o of_o their_o theft_n 20._o 21._o to_o take_v this_o for_o the_o gnostic_n and_o the_o spiritual_a idolatry_n of_o the_o jew_n seem_v very_o unlikely_a the_o mahometan_n say_v other_o make_v the_o destroy_n of_o idol_n their_o chief_a profession_n and_o have_v not_o only_o root_v out_o image-worship_n from_o the_o eastern_a christian_n but_o turn_v since_o many_o great_a kingdom_n and_o empire_n from_o heathenism_n to_o mahometanism_n but_o they_o repent_v not_o under_o those_o destruction_n chap._n x._o 1._o and_o i_o see_v another_o mighty_a angel_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n clothe_v with_o a_o cloud_n and_o a_o rainbow_n be_v upon_o his_o head_n and_o his_o face_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o sun_n and_o his_o foot_n as_o pillar_n of_o fire_n 1._o the_o circumstance_n describe_v the_o glory_n of_o this_o angel_n which_o some_o take_v for_o christ_n and_o some_o for_o a_o proper_a angel_n 2._o and_o he_o have_v in_o his_o hand_n a_o little_a book_n open_a and_o he_o set_v his_o right_a foot_n upon_o the_o sea_n and_o his_o left_a foot_n on_o the_o earth_n 2._o the_o plain_a sense_n be_v that_o he_o show_v the_o universality_n of_o his_o commission_v power_n sea_n and_o land_n comprehend_v the_o world_n below_o and_o that-the_a book_n be_v the_o decree_n of_o god_n commit_v to_o he_o to_o execute_v but_o the_o conjecture_v sense_n be_v manifold_a some_o say_v it_o be_v god_n decree_n to_o destroy_v jerusalem_n and_o that_o sea_n and_o land_n be_v galilee_n and_o judea_n and_o other_o that_o it_o be_v god_n decree_n to_o destroy_v the_o roman_a heathen_a power_n and_o deliver_v his_o servant_n and_o other_o that_o it_o be_v his_o decree_n to_o destroy_v the_o papacy_n and_o reform_v and_o deliver_v the_o church_n and_o other_o that_o it_o be_v his_o decree_n to_o destroy_v all_o oppress_a power_n and_o set_v up_o christ_n thousand_o year_n reign_n in_o righteousness_n and_o other_o that_o it_o be_v his_o decree_n to_o end_v the_o world_n and_o come_v in_o judgement_n 3._o and_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n as_o when_o a_o lion_n roar_v and_o when_o he_o have_v cry_v seven_o thunder_n utter_v their_o voice_n 3._o his_o terrible_a aspect_n and_o cry_n be_v to_o prepare_v for_o a_o progressive_a increase_n of_o the_o plague_n signify_v by_o seven_o thunder_n which_o be_v loud_a than_o trumpet_n 4._o and_o when_o the_o seven_o thunder_n have_v utter_v their_o voice_n i_o be_v about_o to_o write_v and_o i_o hear_v a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n say_v unto_o i_o seal_v up_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o seven_o thunder_n utter_v and_o write_v they_o not_o 4._o say_v some_o because_o the_o plague_n be_v so_o grievous_a that_o on_o jerusalem_n say_v some_o on_o the_o empire_n say_v other_o on_o the_o papacy_n say_v other_o they_o shall_v be_v know_v by_o experience_n and_o not_o by_o word_n therefore_o write_v they_o not_o at_o all_o say_v some_o or_o not_o yet_o say_v other_o 5._o and_o the_o angel_n which_o i_o see_v stand_v upon_o the_o sea_n and_o upon_o the_o earth_n lift_v up_o his_o hand_n to_o heaven_n 6._o and_o swear_v by_o he_o that_o live_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o who_o create_v heaven_n and_o the_o thing_n that_o therein_o be_v and_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o thing_n that_o therein_o be_v and_o the_o sea_n and_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v therein_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v time_n no_o long_o 7._o but_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o seven_o angel_n when_o he_o shall_v begin_v to_o sound_v the_o mystery_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v finish_v as_o he_o have_v declare_v to_o his_o servant_n the_o prophet_n 5_o 6_o 7._o he_o swear_v by_o god_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o long_o delay_n that_o be_v say_v some_o of_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o jew_n but_o till_o adrian_n time_n or_o as_o other_o of_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n or_o as_o other_o of_o the_o church_n deliverance_n from_o popery_n and_o persecution_n or_o as_o other_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o long_o duration_n of_o this_o world_n but_o that_o at_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n god_n decree_v judgement_n shall_v be_v accomplish_v or_o as_o lira_n that_o the_o arrian_n heresy_n shall_v no_o long_o prosper_v 8._o and_o the_o voice_n which_o i_o hear_v from_o heaven_n speak_v unto_o i_o again_o and_o say_v go_v and_o take_v the_o little_a book_n which_o be_v open_a in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o angel_n which_o stand_v upon_o the_o sea_n and_o upon_o the_o earth_n 9_o and_o i_o go_v unto_o the_o angel_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o give_v i_o the_o little_a book_n and_o he_o say_v unto_o i_o take_v it_o and_o eat_v it_o up_o and_o it_o shall_v make_v thy_o belly_n bitter_a but_o it_o shall_v be_v in_o thy_o mouth_n sweet_a as_o honey_n 8_o 9_o the_o voice_n bid_v i_o take_v the_o book_n etc._n etc._n and_o i_o ask_v the_o angel_n for_o it_o who_o bid_v i_o eat_v it_o etc._n etc._n it_o shall_v be_v pleasant_a to_o thou_o to_o know_v what_o will_v be_v as_o news_n but_o bitter_a to_o know_v such_o heavy_a thing_n or_o it_o will_v be_v sweet_a to_o thou_o to_o sore-know_a the_o church_n deliverance_n but_o bitter_a to_o know_v the_o dreadful_a judgement_n that_o effect_v it_o against_o the_o jew_n say_v some_o the_o roman_a empire_n say_v other_o the_o papal_z church_n say_v other_o etc._n etc._n 10._o and_o i_o take_v the_o little_a book_n out_o of_o the_o angel_n hand_n and_o eat_v it_o up_o and_o it_o be_v in_o my_o mouth_n sweet_a as_o honey_n and_o as_o soon_o as_o i_o have_v eat_v it_o my_o belly_n be_v bitter_a 10._o the_o mercy_n reveal_v in_o it_o be_v sweet_a but_o the_o dreadful_a judgement_n of_o bloodshed_n bitter_a 11._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o i_o thou_o must_v prophesy_v again_o before_o many_o people_n and_o nation_n and_o tongue_n and_o king_n 11._o say_v some_o when_o titus_n have_v destroy_v jerusalem_n there_o be_v more_o for_o thou_o to_o prophesy_v of_o which_o many_o follow_a emperor_n and_o their_o army_n will_v do_v against_o they_o especial_o adrian_n to_o finish_v their_o destruction_n or_o as_o other_o there_o be_v yet_o great_a and_o more_o dreadful_a thing_n to_o be_v tell_v thou_o against_o many_o nation_n and_o kingdom_n or_o as_o other_o the_o work_n of_o prophecy_n or_o preach_v the_o gospel_n suppress_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o prelate_n shall_v be_v revive_v again_o and_o prosper_v before_o the_o end_n chap._n xi_o 1._o and_o there_o be_v give_v i_o a_o râ—ed_v like_a unto_o a_o rod_n and_o the_o angel_n stand_v say_v rise_v and_o measure_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o the_o altar_n and_o they_o that_o worship_n therein_o 1._o say_v some_o to_o measure_v the_o temple_n and_o the_o altar-place_n as_o reserve_v from_o adrian_n building_n a_o idol-temple_n which_o say_v they_o he_o do_v only_o in_o the_o outer_a court_n say_v other_o measure_v the_o church_n which_o shall_v be_v reduce_v to_o a_o conformity_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n after_o all_o its_o pollution_n by_o popery_n or_o measure_v it_o signify_v that_o the_o church_n will_v be_v a_o small_a and_o measurable_a thing_n under_o the_o papacy_n and_o even_o obscure_v but_o not_o forsake_v of_o god_n 2._o but_o the_o court_n which_o be_v without_o the_o temple_n leave_v out_o and_o measure_v it_o not_o for_o it_o be_v give_v unto_o the_o gentile_n and_o the_o holy_a city_n shall_v they_o tread_v under_o foot_n forty_o and_o two_o month_n 2._o say_v some_o the_o outer_a court_n and_o the_o city_n be_v rebuilt_a by_o adrian_n call_v aelia_n so_o the_o gentile_n to_o live_v in_o and_o a_o temple_n
another_o because_o these_o two_o prophet_n torment_v they_o that_o dwell_v on_o the_o earth_n 10._o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o ungodly_a rabble_n shall_v triumph_v and_o rejoice_v together_o in_o their_o revenge_n and_o conquest_n of_o these_o prophet_n and_o that_o in_o the_o revengeful_a sense_n of_o their_o own_o suffering_n by_o they_o who_o preach_v be_v a_o torment_n to_o they_o who_o by_o godly_a magistrate_n also_o have_v be_v punish_v or_o restrain_v from_o their_o sin_n note_v 1._o oh_o how_o mad_o do_v the_o wicked_a rejoice_n for_o their_o victory_n against_o the_o man_n that_o will_v have_v save_v they_o 2._o one_o of_o the_o great_a cause_n of_o the_o violence_n of_o silencer_n and_o persecutor_n be_v the_o remembrance_n of_o their_o own_o suffering_n by_o godly_a magistrate_n and_o minister_n by_o punishment_n and_o reformation_n 11._o and_o after_o three_o day_n and_o a_o half_a the_o spirit_n of_o life_n from_o god_n enter_v into_o they_o and_o they_o stand_v upon_o their_o foot_n and_o great_a fear_n fall_v upon_o they_o which_o see_v they_o 11._o either_o the_o same_o man_n or_o man_n of_o the_o same_o spirit_n and_o office_n be_v restore_v to_o the_o same_o power_n and_o work_n to_o the_o great_a wonder_n of_o good_a man_n and_o the_o great_a consternation_n of_o the_o bad_a 12._o and_o they_o hear_v a_o great_a voice_n from_o heaven_n say_v unto_o they_o come_v up_o hither_o and_o they_o ascend_v up_o to_o heaven_n in_o a_o cloud_n and_o their_o enemy_n behold_v they_o 12._o the_o voice_n of_o christ_n say_v some_o of_o the_o chief_a ruler_n say_v other_o come_v up_o hither_o that_o be_v say_v some_o to_o heaven_n as_o the_o reward_n of_o their_o former_a service_n as_o christ_n ascend_v in_o a_o cloud_n and_o as_o moses_n be_v call_v away_o and_o bury_v by_o god_n and_o elias_n carry_v up_o moses_n not_o see_v what_o joshua_n must_v see_v and_o elias_n be_v only_o translate_v from_o a_o wicked_a generation_n before_o jehu_n execute_v god_n judgement_n on_o they_o so_o magistrate_n and_o minister_n that_o do_v great_a thing_n for_o the_o church_n be_v usual_o take_v up_o to_o heaven_n before_o they_o see_v the_o desire_a issue_n which_o be_v leave_v to_o their_o successor_n not_o david_n but_o solomon_n must_v build_v the_o temple_n or_o as_o other_o come_v up_o into_o a_o state_n of_o great_a prosperity_n and_o peace_n which_o be_v as_o a_o heaven_n in_o comparison_n of_o their_o persecution_n or_o as_o most_o protestant_n come_v now_o into_o the_o desire_a state_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n reform_v from_o popery_n and_o impiety_n their_o advancement_n convince_v some_o and_o terrify_v other_o of_o their_o adversary_n 13._o and_o the_o same_o hour_n be_v there_o a_o great_a earthquake_n and_o the_o ten_o part_n of_o the_o city_n fall_v and_o in_o the_o earthquake_n be_v slay_v of_o man_n seven_o thousand_o and_o the_o remnant_n be_v affright_a and_o give_v glory_n to_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n 13._o say_v some_o adrian_n root_v out_o those_o jew_n that_o do_v not_o turn_v christian_n and_o set_v up_o the_o image_n of_o a_o swine_n at_o the_o gate_n to_o put_v they_o in_o despair_n upon_o which_o the_o rest_n turn_v christian_n and_o glorify_v god_n say_v other_o nine_o part_n of_o rome_n be_v destroy_v before_o and_o under_o the_o papacy_n only_o the_o ten_o part_n of_o old_a rome_n be_v leave_v and_o that_o fall_v by_o this_o earthquake_n say_v other_o the_o first_o stir_v by_o preach_v dispute_v and_o war_n about_o religion_n quick_o cast_v down_o the_o ten_o part_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o then_o many_o other_o turn_v protestant_n some_o think_v it_o be_v the_o fall_n of_o old_a heathen_a rome_n and_o some_o think_v that_o the_o kill_n of_o the_o witness_n by_o papal_a cruelty_n be_v yet_o to_o come_v and_o that_o popery_n shall_v be_v restore_v a_o few_o year_n and_o then_o fall_v for_o ever_o it_o seem_v to_o relate_v to_o the_o case_n of_o elijah_n and_o eliâ—ha_n after_o who_o time_n the_o house_n of_o ahab_n dreadful_o fall_v by_o jehu_n 14._o the_o second_o woe_n be_v past_a and_o behold_v the_o three_o woe_n come_v quick_o 14._o note_v thus_o far_o some_o think_v that_o the_o revelation_n show_v john_n nothing_o but_o what_o be_v do_v many_o year_n before_o and_o visible_a to_o all_o man_n there_o that_o be_v that_o all_o be_v but_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o that_o of_o these_o three_o last_o woe_n the_o first_o be_v by_o the_o zealot_n the_o second_o by_o titus_n in_o which_o say_v josephus_n eleven_o hundred_o thousand_o person_n be_v kill_v by_o sword_n and_o famine_n beside_o the_o captive_n carry_v away_o the_o three_o by_o adrian_n when_o the_o faction_n of_o barchochiba_n be_v cast_v out_o of_o jerusalem_n and_o be_v pursue_v in_o which_o some_o say_v five_o hundred_o thousand_o be_v kill_v some_o say_v eight_o hundred_o thousand_o and_o some_o twelve_o hundred_o thousand_o other_o say_v that_o all_o the_o woe_n respect_v late_a time_n 15_o and_o the_o seven_o angel_n sound_v and_o there_o be_v great_a voice_n in_o heaven_n say_v the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n be_v become_v the_o kingdom_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o of_o his_o christ_n and_o he_o shall_v reign_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o 15._o the_o foresay_a new_a expositor_n take_v this_o for_o the_o triumph_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o jew_n destruction_n and_o the_o cease_n of_o their_o persecution_n and_o the_o unite_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_a christian_n in_o one_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n where_o adrian_n give_v they_o that_o freedom_n by_o which_o they_o prosper_v other_o think_v that_o this_o verse_n speak_v of_o the_o christian_a emperor_n own_v christianity_n and_o put_v down_o heathenism_n other_o think_v it_o speak_v of_o the_o great_a success_n of_o the_o reformation_n against_o popery_n other_o think_v it_o speak_v of_o christ_n thousand_o year_n reign_n and_o other_o think_v it_o speak_v of_o the_o last_o judgement_n i_o see_v not_o why_o we_o may_v not_o take_v it_o for_o the_o flourish_a of_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o catholic_n church_n begin_v when_o persecution_n abate_v but_o most_o notable_o promote_v by_o constantine_n 16._o and_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n which_o sit_v before_o god_n on_o their_o seat_n fall_v upon_o their_o face_n and_o worship_v god_n 17._o say_v we_o give_v thou_o thanks_o o_o lord_n god_n almighty_a which_o art_n and_o waste_v and_o be_v to_o come_v because_o thou_o have_v take_v to_o thou_o thy_o great_a power_n and_o have_v reign_v 18._o and_o the_o nation_n be_v angry_a and_o thy_o wrath_n be_v come_v and_o the_o time_n of_o the_o dead_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v judge_v and_o that_o thou_o shall_v give_v reward_n unto_o thy_o servant_n the_o prophet_n and_o to_o the_o saint_n and_o they_o that_o fear_v thy_o name_n small_a and_o great_a and_o shall_v destroy_v they_o which_o destroy_v the_o earth_n 16_o 17_o 18._o the_o twenty_o four_o bishop_n of_o judea_n say_v some_o rather_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n represent_v by_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n in_o the_o vision_n or_o the_o whole_a church_n say_v other_o and_o those_o in_o heaven_n say_v other_o the_o reign_n mention_v be_v various_o expound_v as_o aforesaid_a 1._o as_o against_o the_o jew_n 2._o as_o against_o the_o heathen_a emperor_n 3._o as_o against_o the_o pope_n by_o the_o reformation_n 4._o as_o of_o the_o fall_n of_o mahometanism_n and_o the_o turkish_a empire_n 5._o as_o of_o the_o millenium_fw-la and_o the_o resurrection_n and_o judgement_n that_o shall_v be_v then_o 6._o as_o of_o the_o last_o judgement_n 19_o and_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n be_v open_v in_o heaven_n and_o there_o be_v see_v in_o his_o temple_n the_o ark_n of_o his_o testament_n and_o there_o be_v lightning_n and_o voice_n and_o thundering_n and_o a_o earthquake_n and_o great_a hail_n 19_o the_o vision_n of_o the_o open_a temple_n in_o heaven_n signify_v the_o freedom_n give_v to_o the_o gospel_n against_o persecutor_n and_o corrupter_n and_o the_o pure_a preach_v and_o profession_n of_o it_o and_o god_n own_v his_o covenant_n and_o church_n by_o his_o eminent_a blessing_n and_o the_o lightning_n etc._n etc._n signify_v the_o great_a manifestation_n of_o christ_n power_n for_o his_o church_n in_o the_o commotion_n and_o change_n in_o the_o world_n and_o his_o judgement_n on_o their_o enemy_n as_o follow_v but_o in_o what_o instance_n and_o period_n of_o time_n expositor_n differ_v as_o aforesaid_a chap._n xii_o 1._o and_o there_o appear_v a_o great_a wonder_n in_o heaven_n a_o woman_n clothe_v with_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o moon_n under_o her_o foot_n and_o upon_o her_o head_n a_o crown_n of_o twelve_o star_n 1._o some_o pope_n and_o their_o flatterer_n have_v say_v that_o by_o the_o
in_o their_o forehead_n signify_v their_o open_a profession_n of_o fidelity_n to_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o god_n gracious_a note_v they_o for_o his_o own_o and_o it_o help_v we_o to_o expound_v what_o the_o mark_n of_o the_o beast_n be_v even_o some_o open_a signal_n oblige_v profession_n of_o idol_n worship_n 2._o and_o i_o hear_v a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n as_o the_o voice_n of_o many_o water_n and_o as_o the_o voice_n of_o a_o great_a thunder_n and_o i_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o harper_n harp_v with_o their_o harp_n 3._o and_o they_o sing_v as_o it_o be_v a_o new_a song_n before_o the_o throne_n and_o before_o the_o four_o beast_n and_o the_o elder_n and_o no_o man_n can_v learn_v that_o song_n but_o the_o hundred_o and_o forty_o and_o four_o thousand_o which_o be_v redeem_v from_o the_o earth_n 2_o 3._o the_o voice_n of_o many_o water_n signify_v the_o multitude_n of_o convert_v that_o by_o the_o gospel_n be_v gather_v to_o this_o church_n on_o mount_n zion_n who_o praise_v god_n with_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o harp_n or_o joyful_a psalmody_n and_o it_o be_v new_a psalm_n of_o praise_n for_o man_n redemption_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n which_o they_o sing_v as_o before_o god_n and_o the_o cherubim_n and_o the_o holy_a church_n which_o none_o of_o the_o jew_n be_v fit_a to_o sing_v save_v the_o foresay_a choose_v save_v number_n 4._o these_o be_v they_o which_o be_v not_o defile_v with_o woman_n for_o they_o be_v virgin_n these_o be_v they_o which_o follow_v the_o lamb_n whither_o soever_o he_o go_v these_o be_v redeem_v from_o among_o man_n be_v the_o first-fruit_n unto_o god_n and_o to_o the_o lamb._n 5._o and_o in_o their_o mouth_n be_v find_v no_o guile_n for_o they_o be_v without_o fault_n before_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n 4_o 5._o the_o vision_n be_v of_o those_o in_o heaven_n as_o the_o precedent_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n at_o jerusalem_n that_o shall_v afterward_o succeed_v they_o they_o be_v the_o first-fruit_n of_o the_o apostle_n ministry_n describe_v act._n 1._o &_o 2._o &_o 3_o &_o 4._o who_o be_v eminent_a in_o purity_n and_o love_n free_a from_o idolatry_n and_o fornication_n as_o a_o people_n choose_v out_o of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n unto_o christ_n and_o as_o they_o be_v holy_a on_o earth_n they_o be_v faultless_a and_o perfect_a now_o in_o heaven_n 6._o and_o i_o see_v another_o angel_n fly_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o heaven_n have_v the_o everlasting_a gospel_n to_o preach_v unto_o they_o that_o dwell_v on_o the_o earth_n and_o to_o every_o nation_n and_o kindred_n and_o tongue_n and_o people_n 6._o whether_o the_o midst_n of_o heaven_n have_v the_o mystical_a sense_n that_o divers_a give_v or_o be_v only_o send_v from_o heaven_n to_o earth_n i_o know_v not_o some_o say_v it_o be_v call_v the_o everlasting_a gospel_n because_o it_o be_v decree_v from_o everlasting_a some_o because_o it_o dure_v to_o everlasting_a or_o tend_v to_o life_n everlasting_a by_o the_o gospel_n some_o understand_v only_o the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n some_o the_o doctrine_n of_o reformation_n and_o tiding_n of_o the_o fall_n of_o popery_n and_o some_o the_o common_a doctrine_n of_o salvation_n by_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v now_o more_o free_o and_o universal_o to_o be_v publish_v to_o the_o gentile_a world_n 7._o say_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n fear_v god_n and_o give_v glory_n to_o he_o for_o the_o hour_n of_o his_o judgement_n be_v come_v and_o worship_v he_o that_o make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o the_o sea_n and_o the_o fountain_n of_o water_n 7._o away_o with_o your_o idol_n that_o be_v no_o god_n and_o turn_v to_o and_o fear_v the_o true_a and_o live_a god_n who_o make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n for_o the_o time_n be_v come_v that_o he_o will_v judge_v and_o destroy_v idolater_n other_o exposition_n i_o omit_v 8._o and_o there_o follow_v another_o angel_n say_v babylon_n be_v fall_v be_v fall_v that_o great_a city_n because_o she_o make_v all_o nation_n drink_v of_o the_o wine_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o her_o fornification_n 8._o another_o part_n of_o my_o vision_n be_v another_o angel_n etc._n etc._n imply_v a_o further_a revelation_n to_o i_o whether_o it_o signify_v also_o another_o sort_n of_o preacher_n on_o earth_n and_o who_o as_o some_o say_v the_o albigenses_n and_o waldenses_n or_o luther_n zuinglius_fw-la or_o illyricas_n and_o his_o century_n writer_n let_v they_o tell_v that_o know_v babylon_n be_v here_o describe_v and_o more_o full_o after_o to_o be_v that_o great_a city_n that_o draw_v all_o nation_n unto_o idolatry_n whether_o this_o be_v rome_n as_o heathen_a or_o rome_n as_o papal_n or_o rome_n as_o contain_v both_o see_v my_o advertisement_n 9_o and_o the_o three_o angel_n follow_v they_o say_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n if_o any_o man_n worship_v the_o beast_n and_o his_o image_n and_o receive_v his_o mark_n in_o his_o forehead_n or_o in_o his_o hand_n 10._o the_o same_o shall_v drink_v of_o the_o wine_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n which_o be_v pour_v out_o without_o mixture_n into_o the_o cup_n of_o his_o indignation_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v torment_v with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o holy_a angel_n and_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lamb_n 9_o 10._o those_o that_o partake_v of_o the_o sin_n of_o idolatrous_a babylon_n or_o rome_n shall_v partake_v of_o her_o plague_n and_o the_o judgement_n that_o overthrow_v she_o shall_v extend_v to_o all_o her_o companion_n in_o idolatry_n and_o also_o the_o punishment_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v and_o christ_n and_o his_o angel_n will_v execute_v and_o behold_v it_o as_o just_a and_o good_a some_o to_o save_v their_o charity_n say_v that_o damnation_n be_v not_o denounce_v to_o all_o that_o only_o have_v the_o name_n of_o the_o beast_n or_o the_o number_n but_o only_o to_o they_o that_o receive_v his_o mark_n as_o his_o slave_n and_o worship_v he_o and_o his_o image_n but_o i_o think_v receive_v his_o name_n and_o its_o number_n be_v include_v in_o receive_v the_o mark._n but_o all_o my_o be_v pardon_v to_o the_o penitent_a believer_n whether_o this_o angel_n be_v luther_n chemnitius_n whittaker_n and_o such_o other_o i_o leave_v to_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o affirmer_n it_o be_v enough_o to_o i_o that_o this_o additional_a revelation_n and_o punishment_n be_v notify_v to_o john_n as_o by_o another_o angel_n though_o many_o think_v that_o only_o temporal_a punishment_n be_v here_o mean_v doubtless_o the_o same_o sin_n deserve_v more_o 11._o and_o the_o smoke_n of_o their_o torment_n ascend_v up_o for_o ever_o and_o ever_o and_o they_o have_v no_o rest_n day_n nor_o night_n who_o worship_n the_o beast_n and_o his_o image_n and_o whosoever_o receive_v the_o mark_n of_o his_o name_n 11._o though_o temporal_a calamity_n be_v here_o include_v this_o seem_v plain_o to_o mean_a hell_n and_o the_o mark_n of_o his_o name_n be_v here_o make_v equal_a to_o his_fw-la mark_n verse_n 9_o o_o the_o restless_a misery_n that_o be_v prepare_v for_o the_o impenitent_a 12._o here_o be_v the_o patience_n of_o the_o saint_n here_o be_v they_o that_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n 12._o this_o misery_n of_o impenitent_a idolater_n and_o enemy_n of_o christ_n will_v show_v the_o world_n how_o wise_a and_o happy_a the_o saint_n be_v that_o by_o patient_a suffering_n do_v overcome_v and_o keep_v to_o the_o end_n the_o command_v of_o god_n and_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n faith_n obedience_n and_o patience_n be_v all_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n 13._o and_o i_o hear_v a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n say_v unto_o i_o write_v bless_a be_v the_o dead_a which_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n from_o henceforth_o yea_o say_v the_o spirit_n that_o they_o may_v rest_v from_o their_o labour_n and_o their_o work_n do_v follow_v they_o 13._o though_o it_o be_v always_o happy_a to_o be_v at_o rest_n with_o christ_n the_o suffering_n of_o those_o time_n will_v be_v so_o great_a as_o will_v make_v it_o seem_v a_o sesonable_a blessedness_n to_o go_v to_o that_o rest_n where_o they_o shall_v no_o more_o labour_n or_o suffer_v but_o receive_v the_o fruit_n of_o their_o labour_n and_o work_v perform_v for_o christ_n on_o earth_n some_o make_v this_o to_o be_v but_o a_o promise_n of_o after-freedom_n from_o persecution_n here_o the_o text_n prove_v a_o blessedness_n for_o separate_a soul_n before_o the_o resurrection_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d henceforth_o signify_v from_o this_o time_n forward_o the_o socinian_o therefore_o abuse_v the_o text_n that_o make_v the_o blessedness_n to_o be_v but_o rest_a in_o a_o state_n of_o death_n till_o the_o resurrection_n for_o life_n with_o god_n service_n and_o acceptance_n in_o a_o time_n of_o persecution_n be_v a_o
neither_o sorrow_n nor_o cry_v neither_o shall_v there_o be_v any_o more_o pain_n for_o the_o former_a thing_n be_v pass_v away_o 4._o if_o they_o be_v in_o the_o right_n who_o expound_v this_o of_o a_o thousand_o year_n freedom_n from_o persecution_n and_o all_o sorrow_n on_o earth_n in_o a_o new_a jerusalem_n i_o be_o sure_a it_o will_v be_v a_o more_o joyful_a time_n when_o it_o shall_v be_v perform_v in_o the_o propersense_n of_o the_o word_n after_o the_o general_a resurrection_n and_o i_o see_v no_o probability_n that_o the_o promise_n of_o no_o more_o death_n and_o the_o rest_n that_o follow_v shall_v be_v mean_v of_o any_o earthly_a state_n before_o that_o time_n the_o new_a jerusalem_n and_o the_o new_a heaven_n and_o earth_n must_v be_v at_o once_o expect_v and_o that_o be_v when_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v dissolve_v by_o fire_n at_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o great_a day_n o_o desirable_a bless_a day_n 5._o and_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n say_v behold_v i_o make_v all_o thing_n new_a and_o he_o say_v unto_o i_o write_v for_o these_o word_n be_v true_a and_o faithful_a 5._o it_o be_v true_a that_o at_o constantine_n deliver_v the_o church_n there_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o new_a world_n and_o i_o be_o in_o hope_n yet_o that_o there_o may_v be_v such_o a_o reformation_n and_o advancement_n of_o piety_n and_o unity_n before_o the_o last_o day_n as_o may_v be_v call_v a_o new_a world_n in_o a_o full_a sense_n but_o not_o up_o to_o this_o description_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n 6._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o i_o it_o be_v do_v i_o be_o alpha_n and_o omega_n the_o beginning_n and_o the_o end_n i_o will_v give_v unto_o he_o that_o be_v a_o athirst_a of_o the_o fountain_n of_o the_o water_n of_o life_n free_o 6._o say_v some_o i_o be_o he_o that_o have_v thus_o deliver_v the_o church_n from_o idolater_n and_o persecutor_n and_o now_o all_o that_o will_v shall_v have_v the_o bless_a privilege_n of_o the_o church_n rather_o i_o have_v prepare_v the_o church_n for_o the_o state_n of_o blessedness_n and_o i_o that_o a_o the_o principal_a efficient_a and_o ultimate_a end_n of_o all_o will_v give_v life_n everlasting_a in_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n to_o every_o believe_v thirsty_a soul_n 7._o he_o that_o overcome_v shall_v inherit_v all_o thing_n and_o i_o will_v be_v his_o god_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v my_o son_n 7._o he_o that_o overcome_v temptation_n to_o the_o end_n shall_v as_o my_o son_n inherit_v full_a felicity_n in_o i_o who_o will_v be_v his_o god_n 8._o but_o the_o fearful_a and_o unbelieving_a and_o the_o abominable_a and_o murderer_n and_o whoremonger_n and_o sorcerer_n and_o idolater_n and_o all_o liar_n shall_v have_v their_o part_n in_o the_o lake_n which_o burn_v with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n which_o be_v the_o second_o death_n 8._o but_o those_o that_o be_v cowardly_a forsake_v i_o for_o fear_n of_o suffering_n and_o trust_v not_o i_o and_o those_o that_o live_v in_o filthiness_n and_o cruelty_n and_o unrighteousness_n and_o idolatry_n and_o all_o false_a deceiver_n shall_v be_v damn_v 9_o and_o there_o come_v unto_o i_o one_o of_o the_o seven_o angel_n which_o have_v the_o seven_o vial_n full_a of_o the_o seven_o last_o plague_n and_o talk_v with_o i_o say_v come_v hither_o i_o will_v show_v thou_o the_o bride_n the_o lamb_n wife_n 9_o by_o the_o bride_n be_v mean_v the_o new_a jerusalem_n that_o be_v say_v some_o the_o deliver_v church_n in_o constantine_n time_n and_o after_o 2._o say_v other_o the_o reform_a church_n at_o the_o fall_n of_o popery_n 3._o say_v other_o a_o prosperous_a time_n before_o the_o thousand_o year_n 4._o say_v other_o the_o jew_n conversion_n in_o great_a splendour_n at_o jerusalem_n 5._o say_v other_o christ_n visible_a reign_n with_o the_o martyr_n and_o other_o raise_v from_o death_n a_o thousand_o year_n before_o the_o rest_n 6._o rather_o the_o new_a heaven_n and_o earth_n after_o the_o last_o judgement_n when_o the_o flame_a sword_n and_o partition_n wall_n shall_v be_v take_v down_o and_o god_n dwell_v with_o man_n 10._o and_o he_o carry_v i_o away_o in_o the_o spirit_n to_o a_o great_a and_o high_a mountain_n and_o show_v i_o the_o great_a city_n the_o holy_a jerusalem_n descend_v out_o of_o heaven_n from_o god_n 10._o say_v some_o the_o church_n as_o here_o advance_v to_o purity_n and_o liberty_n by_o the_o heavenly_a power_n rather_o the_o soul_n that_o be_v with_o christ_n come_v with_o he_o to_o meet_v those_o that_o shall_v be_v then_o alive_a and_o change_v advance_v to_o that_o perfection_n in_o which_o they_o shall_v for_o ever_o be_v glorify_v with_o the_o lord_n though_o some_o glimpse_n of_o this_o may_v be_v in_o happy_a reformation_n concord_n and_o deliverance_n here_o before_o 11._o have_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o her_o light_n be_v like_a unto_o a_o stone_n most_o precious_a even_o like_o a_o jasper_n stone_n clear_a as_o crystal_n 11._o it_o be_v glory_n and_o strength_n be_v represent_v to_o i_o as_o make_v of_o jasper_n clear_a as_o crystal_n god_n own_o glory_n shine_v out_o 12._o and_o have_v a_o wall_n great_a and_o high_a and_o have_v twelve_o gate_n and_o at_o the_o gate_n twelve_o angel_n and_o name_n write_v thereon_o which_o be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n 12._o john_n be_v a_o jew_n and_o the_o jew_n the_o first_o christian_n who_o have_v common_o a_o expectation_n of_o christ_n more_o special_a relation_n to_o they_o than_o to_o other_o and_o they_o be_v the_o first_o specimen_fw-la of_o the_o catholic_n church_n the_o revelation_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n and_o perhaps_o also_o of_o some_o antecedent_n happy_a state_n be_v represent_v as_o shape_v to_o the_o jew_n expectation_n and_o as_o typify_v by_o the_o old_a jerusalem_n and_o its_o wall_n be_v its_o strength_n and_o safety_n and_o separation_n from_o other_o its_o gate_n be_v for_o entrance_n and_o the_o guardian_n angel_n number_v according_a to_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n as_o be_v the_o apostle_n who_o yet_o found_v all_o the_o church_n 13._o on_o the_o east_n three_o gate_n on_o the_o north_n three_o gate_n on_o the_o south_n three_o gate_n and_o on_o the_o west_n three_o gate_n 13._o note_v not_o that_o this_o must_v be_v think_v the_o shape_n of_o it_o but_o that_o its_o glory_n be_v represent_v by_o such_o a_o shape_n 14._o and_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o city_n have_v twelve_o foundation_n and_o in_o they_o the_o name_n of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n of_o the_o lamb._n 14._o as_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n be_v found_v by_o the_o doctrine_n and_o witness_n of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n so_o be_v the_o new_a jerusalem_n describe_v as_o relate_v to_o they_o it_o be_v but_o the_o church_n militant_a perfect_v and_o make_v triumphant_a 15._o and_o he_o that_o talk_v with_o i_o have_v a_o golden_a reed_n to_o measure_v the_o city_n and_o the_o gate_n thereof_o and_o the_o wall_n thereof_o 16._o and_o the_o city_n lie_v foursquare_a and_o the_o length_n be_v as_o large_a as_o the_o breadth_n and_o he_o measure_v the_o city_n with_o the_o reed_n twelve_o thousand_o furlong_n the_o length_n and_o the_o breadth_n and_o the_o height_n of_o it_o be_v equal_a 15_o 16._o by_o this_o representation_n like_o that_o in_o ezekiel_n the_o firmness_n and_o perfection_n and_o greatness_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n be_v signify_v 17._o and_o he_o measure_v the_o wall_n thereof_o a_o hundred_o and_o forty_o and_o four_o cubit_n according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o a_o man_n that_o be_v of_o the_o angel_n 17._o the_o angel_n appear_v as_o a_o man_n his_o measure_n be_v take_v as_o a_o common_a humane_a measure_n 18._o and_o the_o build_n of_o the_o wall_n of_o it_o be_v of_o jasper_n and_o the_o city_n be_v pure_a gold_n like_a unto_o clear_a glass_n 19_o and_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o city_n be_v garnish_v with_o all_o manner_n of_o precious_a stone_n the_o first_o foundation_n be_v jasper_n the_o second_o saphire_n the_o three_o a_o chalcedony_n the_o four_o a_o emerald_n 20._o the_o five_o sardonix_n the_o six_o sardius_n the_o seven_o chrysolite_n the_o eight_o beryl_n the_o nine_o a_o topaz_n the_o ten_o a_o chrysophrasus_fw-la the_o eleven_o a_o jacinth_n the_o twelve_o a_o amethyst_n 18_o 19_o 20._o that_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n be_v represent_v by_o these_o precious_a stone_n as_o firm_a precious_a lucid_a and_o glorious_a and_o by_o the_o number_n of_o twelve_o as_o suit_v to_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n and_o so_o in_o they_o to_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n as_o typical_a of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n be_v all_o that_o i_o understand_v of_o this_o what_o each_o precious_a stone_n distinct_o signify_v you_o may_v read_v in_o they_o that_o know_v or_o